work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o merit_n and_o deserve_v of_o salvation_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n that_o 8.8_o that_o rom._n 8.8_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o again_o 3.12_o again_o cap._n 3.12_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o he_o open_v himself_o else_o where_o say_v 4.17.18_o say_v eph._n 4.17.18_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o maxim_n to_o the_o same_o roman_n 14.23_o roman_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n therefore_o his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o by_o their_o exceed_a ignorance_n the_o unregenerate_a do_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sin_n in_o god_n eyesight_n these_o late_a romiste_n do_v 7._o do_v council_n trident_n sesse_n 6._o canon_n 7._o accurse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o be_v true_o sin_n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n 4.12_o jew_n act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n for_o that_o there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v these_o degenerate_a pretender_n of_o peter_n place_n salvation_n in_o other_o as_o in_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o say_v there_o be_v other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o diriges_fw-la religious_a order_n and_o vow_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n relic_n and_o many_o other_o name_n by_o they_o devise_v saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o 8.33.34_o that_o rom._n 4.25_o &_o 8.33.34_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o be_v hereby_o justify_v of_o god_n nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n nor_o condemn_v us._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o perfect_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o bastard_n roman_n do_v say_v that_o we_o yet_o need_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n s._n peter_n doctrine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2.5.9_o faithful_a 1._o pet._n 2.5.9_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o counterfeit_a successor_n of_o peter_n add_v a_o new_a devise_n say_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v a_o especial_a office_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n namely_o their_o host_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o old_a roman_n that_o 8.34_o that_o rom._n 8.34_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n these_o decline_a romiste_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n for_o us._n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o the_o say_v 5.1.2_o say_v 1._o pet._n 5.1.2_o peter_n be_v a_o elder_a as_o other_o elder_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o elder_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n these_o stately_a prelate_n make_n themselves_o lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n disdain_v at_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o christian_a roman_n that_o 3.28_o that_o rom._n 3.28_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n these_o antichristian_a roman_n say_v that_o by_o do_v good_a work_n a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o christian_a roman_n that_o 7.7_o that_o rom._n 7.7_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o though_o he_o do_v will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o these_o antichristian_a roman_n do_v say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a after_o baptism_n but_o only_o leave_v for_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n to_o be_v resist_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n 2.12.15_o work_n 1._o pet._n 2.12.15_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o new_a learning_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v win_v heaven_n thereby_o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v 3.1.15_o say_v 1._o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.1_o &_o epist_n 2._o cap._n 3.1.15_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a milk_n and_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o and_o also_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o faithful_a roman_n 16.26_o roman_n rom._n 1.2_o &_o 16.26_o that_o god_n promise_v the_o gospel_n before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o god_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o roman_n of_o the_o new_a learning_n do_v say_v that_o the_o traditionibus_fw-la the_o read_v martin_n peresius_n aila_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la scripture_n can_v not_o teach_v all_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v somewhat_o touch_v faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n canon_n and_o the_o magisteriall_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o equal_v these_o with_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 10.12_o say_v rom._n 10.12_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v right_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n agree_v thereunto_o where_o he_o say_v 10.34.35_o say_v act._n 10.34.35_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o these_o late_a bvilder_n place_n the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v 5.17_o say_v 1._o pet._n 1.3_o &_o 2_o 5.17_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n 16._o paul_n rom._n 1._o &_o 10_o &_o 15._o &_o 16._o teach_v the_o believe_a roman_n by_o his_o own_o ensample_n in_o diverse_a prayer_n and_o by_o a_o general_a example_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o these_o new_a deviser_n give_v this_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o serve_v worship_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o after_o 4.11_o after_o rom._n 4.11_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o 3._o that_o 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n save_v we_o but_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n 21._o 21._o these_o new_a forger_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v to_o contain_v &_o to_o confer_v grace_n and_o to_o justify_v together_o with_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o baptism_n there_o happen_v no_o justification_n saint_n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o nation_n to_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o give_v instruction_n follow_v instruction_n this_o appear_v act._n 2._o &_o all_o the_o whole_a story_n follow_v they_o do_v it_o in_o that_o language_n which_o may_v best_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o new_a religion_n maker_n deliver_v instruction_n &_o teach_v man_n
statute_n and_o judgement_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o their_o pen_n which_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o writing_n avouch_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n in_o moses_n book_n so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o do_v or_o speak_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v unto_o that_o word_n so_o write_v and_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o have_v not_o the_o light_n in_o he_o now_o because_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n agree_v in_o their_o write_n in_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o same_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o know_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reject_v all_o 15.3_o all_o math._n 15.3_o new_a devise_n write_v tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n &_o send_v we_o to_o the_o 24.44_o the_o luk._n 16.29_o cap._n 24.44_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o to_o 5.39_o to_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o also_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n saint_n peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n paul_n 3.16_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n or_o touchstone_n then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sure_a inspire_v of_o god_n profitable_a every_o way_n in_o righteousness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v absolute_a &_o perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o new_a canon_n or_o additament_n of_o rule_n in_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o more_o plain_a revelation_n &_o fulfil_v of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o do_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o paul_n acknowledge_v that_o 16.26_o that_o rom._n 16.26_o god_n command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n 3.22.24_o peter_n act._n 3.22.24_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o thenceforth_o that_o they_o foretell_v of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o therefore_o paul_n protest_v that_o he_o 26.22_o he_o cap._n 26.22_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n although_o peradventure_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v the_o first_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a expounder_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o first_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o matthew_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v confirm_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n by_o several_a scripture_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o form_n &_o order_n differ_v be_v yet_o prove_v that_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o 3.3_o of_o math._n 3.3_o john_n baptist_n 2.16_o baptist_n act._n 2.16_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 7.1.12_o apostle_n heb._n 7.1.12_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 9.9.13_o law_n 1._o cor._n 9.9.13_o provide_v for_o the_o ministry_n though_o not_o by_o tithe_n and_o many_o such_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o godly_a christian_a by_o read_v this_o chapter_n throughout_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o this_o write_n of_o god_n word_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v and_o how_o to_o try_v and_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o examine_v all_o thing_n we_o hear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v 17.11_o do_v act._n 17.11_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o berea_n wherefore_o saint_n 1.3.4_o saint_n cap._n 1.3.4_o luke_n affirm_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o for_o the_o church_n 3.1_o church_n philip._n 3.1_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n and_o this_o sure_a thing_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v 20.21_o say_v joh._n 20.21_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n therefore_o as_o moses_n which_o first_o write_v show_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n write_v by_o 4.2_o by_o deut._n 4.2_o forbid_v all_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o so_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o canon_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o write_n of_o god_n with_o the_o like_a admonition_n say_v 22.18_o say_v revelat._n 22.18_o i_o protest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n now_o in_o both_o part_n of_o this_o article_n agree_v to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o we_o say_v church_n say_v artic._n 20._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v scripture_n write_v articl_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n apolog._n cap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o very_a sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v swerve_v or_o err_v and_o whereunto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o that_o against_o these_o scripture_n neither_o law_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o any_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o most_o absolute_a canon_n of_o god_n word_n agree_v with_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v the_o right_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v catholic_a and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v only_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o double_a description_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a mark_n the_o nature_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n unity_n and_o universality_n and_o faith_n the_o mark_n be_v declare_v by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o administer_a the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n by_o unity_n we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v not_o diverse_a church_n of_o diverse_a sect_n in_o diverse_a place_n or_o time_n but_o howsoever_o time_n and_o place_n may_v have_v some_o external_a and_o temporal_a difference_n yet_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o people_n who_o god_n allow_v and_o accept_v to_o be_v his_o church_n be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o as_o
to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o namely_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o alone_o this_o article_n be_v plain_o need_v no_o explanation_n and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o clere_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o 24.2.3_o the_o josh_n 24.2.3_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n for_o ever_o after_o woorship_v the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n etc._n god_n gen._n 12._o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 17._o etc._n etc._n to_o he_o he_o make_v his_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o in_o all_o religious_a worship_n as_o sacrifice_v circumcision_n and_o vow_n he_o do_v still_o keep_v himself_o always_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o such_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o we_o say_v purgatory_n say_v artic._n 22._o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o feign_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o worship_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v give_v and_o direct_v to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o command_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o to_o worship_n moses_n also_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o show_v the_o same_o truth_n first_o in_o the_o affirmative_a he_o say_v 6.13_o say_v deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 4.10_o christ_n matth._n 4.10_o allege_v in_o their_o meaning_n show_v that_o they_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a moses_n 6.24_o moses_n deut._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 12.2.3_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 13._o &_o 21.8_o num._n 6.24_o testify_v that_o god_n show_v the_o people_n no_o image_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o forbid_v they_o the_o make_n of_o all_o image_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o such_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o cause_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n to_o this_o also_o accord_v the_o prophet_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 50.15_o manner_n psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n 42.8_o etc._n esai_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o a_o other_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o carve_a image_n 45.23_o image_n cap._n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o reprove_v they_o 1.5_o they_o zepan_n 1.5_o which_o worship_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o malcham_n that_o be_v do_v any_o way_n communicate_v god_n worship_n to_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 62.8_o write_v psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n power_n out_o your_o heart_n unto_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n 95.6_o hope_n psal_n 95.6_o let_v we_o worship_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 6.9_o pray_v matth._n 6.9_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n say_v when_o you_o pray_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n there_o you_o may_v perceive_v all_o other_o exclude_v for_o we_o can_v say_v to_o any_o other_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n or_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 1.9_o doctrine_n act._n 14.15_o 1._o thess_n 1.9_o call_v man_n from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o use_v many_o word_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n i_o only_o observe_v this_o that_o this_o phrase_n 1.23.25_o phrase_n revel_v 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o act._n 10.25.26_o rom._n 1.23.25_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shut_v out_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o do_v to_o none_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a faith_n with_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelfte_a article_n of_o certain_a special_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n 12._o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n the_o second_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n continual_o strengthen_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o article_n if_o i_o declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o these_o three_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o herein_o that_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o according_a as_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v &_o no_o otherwise_o and_o second_o that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o these_o time_n as_o a_o true_a observer_n of_o god_n word_n therein_o i_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o most_o ancient_a true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v the_o nature_n the_o number_n and_o the_o special_a difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o nature_n we_o see_v what_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v in_o two_o point_n who_o make_v they_o and_o whereof_o they_o consist_v the_o first_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o off_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o none_o can_v be_v so_o without_o god_n be_v the_o author_n for_o who_o can_v give_v man_n a_o special_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n himself_o among_o man_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n that_o will_v make_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o princess_n letter_n patent_n in_o the_o king_n name_n except_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n deliver_v he_o by_o the_o prince_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o and_o much_o more_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o will_n more_o unsearchable_a and_o the_o freedom_n and_o glory_n thereof_o more_o high_a and_o heavenly_a no_o man_n may_v or_o can_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n good_a will_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n ordain_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v obedient_a and_o not_o idolatrous_a never_o adventure_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o abraham_n who_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n although_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o these_o thing_n yet_o shall_v
godliness_n which_o burden_n god_n house_n with_o such_o great_a volume_n of_o new_a law_n make_v by_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n when_o god_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o his_o 4._o his_o psal_n 19.7_o deut._n 4._o law_n write_v in_o his_o word_n be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o to_o it_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o contradiction_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o restrain_v the_o word_n catholic_a to_o one_o place_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o her_o square_n &_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n make_v catholic_a by_o one_o city_n whereas_o one_o city_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o contain_v the_o mean_a and_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a beside_o this_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v &_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a &_o catholic_a faith_n but_o do_v most_o earnest_o fearse_o and_o cruel_o persecute_v christ_n &_o his_o member_n &_o stand_v only_o upon_o vain_a title_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n visible_a succession_n &_o other_o false_a ground_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a &_o pagan_n &_o which_o notwithstanding_o their_o brag_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o profession_n and_o as_o be_v their_o faith_n such_o be_v their_o preach_n man_n tradition_n and_o devise_n altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n &_o their_o sacrament_n as_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o unclean_a mixture_n but_o also_o pervert_v &_o without_o authority_n from_o god_n all_o which_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v true_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o article_n go_v afore_o &_o follow_v after_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o those_o visible_a mark_n which_o do_v indeed_o &_o true_o show_v discern_v and_o make_v know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eleven_o article_n there_o need_v but_o few_o word_n for_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o rood_n and_o other_o idol_n relic_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o canonize_a saint_n of_o that_o sea_n every_o man_n may_v by_o &_o by_o perceive_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n only_o and_o if_o they_o will_v shift_v we_o off_o with_o their_o blind_a distinction_n of_o latin_a doulia_fw-la &_o hyperdoulia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o dalliance_n of_o term_n that_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v such_o a_o difference_n again_o they_o themselves_o etc._n themselves_o preceptorium_fw-la nider_n precept_n 1._o cap._n 6._o latria_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la seruitus_fw-la deo_fw-la exhibita_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o latria_fw-la which_o themselves_o say_v be_v a_o worship_n due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v do_v and_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v to_o these_o namely_o to_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n divine_a to_o the_o three_o angel_n who_o abraham_n see_v to_o the_o do_v appear_v upon_o christ_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o garment_n nail_n and_o spear_n of_o christ_n if_o here_o the_o proper_a honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o creature_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o disagree_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a religion_n allow_v by_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v let_v it_o be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o god_n say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 50.15_o testament_n psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o in_o the_o new_a christ_n speak_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a 4.10_o old_a math._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n there_o be_v many_o disagreemente_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n first_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o add_v a_o further_a power_n namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n &_o give_v grace_n and_o 7._o and_o council_n trident_n ses_fw-fr 7._o that_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v yea_o and_o this_o always_o and_o unto_o all_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o they_o or_o the_o vow_n of_o they_o a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v require_v at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o general_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v two_o manifest_a cutthroat_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o by_o contain_v grace_n &c_n &c_n understand_v that_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o by_o the_o only_a outward_a ministry_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o minister_n grace_n be_v give_v this_o make_v it_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o give_v that_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n &_o work_n wrought_v of_o man_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v make_v a_o efficient_a beard_v &_o outface_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o though_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o only_o and_o whole_o upon_o god_n ordain_v and_o institution_n but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o god_n in_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_n for_o he_o appli_v the_o virtue_n of_o both_o sacrament_n to_o the_o spirit_n say_v 12.13_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v or_o free_v and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o work_n but_o only_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o 11._o that_o ver._n 4._o &_o 11._o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n come_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o he_o distribute_v they_o to_o every_o one_o severallie_o as_o he_o will_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n intent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 6._o chapter_n ver._n 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o if_o then_o god_n work_v all_o where_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o priest_n intent_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v as_o he_o will_v where_o be_v the_o work_n wrought_v &_o c_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o addition_n namely_o that_o they_o lie_v upon_o these_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o god_n say_v evident_o be_v impute_v to_o faith_n without_o any_o work_n even_o as_o 3.6_o as_o rom._n 4.1.2.3_o 11._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.6_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n second_o for_o the_o number_n the_o presume_a sea_n add_v five_o matrimony_n order_n confirmation_n penance_n &_o extreme_a unction_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o where_o ordain_v and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n except_o we_o will_v childish_o say_v as_o they_o do_v namely_o sacra_fw-la namely_o manipul_n curate_n cap._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la sacra_fw-la that_o he_o ordain_v confirmation_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o child_n and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o order_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o &_o penance_n when_o he_o say_v to_o leper_n go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o extreme_a unction_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o anoint_v and_o heal_v the_o sick_a &_o that_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n when_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n m._n he_o will_v join_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n &_o c_o so_o may_v we_o make_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrament_n make_v of_o clay_n to_o
and_o that_o unaware_o a_o thing_n that_o christian_a man_n suspect_v not_o the_o devil_n have_v under_o hand_n a_o more_o cunning_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n namely_o he_o drive_v man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o solitary_a place_n which_o partly_o happen_v by_o persecution_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o so_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o munkerie_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v 300._o can_v polydor_z virgil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o &_o cap._n 3._o histor_n ecclesiast_fw-la tripertit_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o about_o anno_fw-la 300._o read_v first_o e_o begin_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o aegyt_n these_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o religious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n and_o leave_v the_o perfect_a book_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o read_v in_o a_o other_o book_n like_o the_o heathen_a as_o nature_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v blind_a in_o god_n cause_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o make_v a_o new_a philosophy_n have_v this_o principle_n veram_n beatitudinem_fw-la in_o cultura_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o legum_fw-la eius_fw-la obseruatione_n that_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o while_n man_n perceive_v not_o how_o it_o beat_v upon_o the_o foundation_n they_o begin_v to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o themselves_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o ourselves_o and_o as_o man_n fond_a of_o their_o own_o child_n we_o admire_v our_o devise_n christian_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o this_o new_a trade_n of_o life_n &_o the_o pierce_a reflex_n of_o the_o glitter_a beam_n of_o their_o great_a and_o rare_a holiness_n and_o new_a religious_a devotion_n dazzle_a the_o eye_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n insomuch_o as_o very_o excellent_a man_n and_o great_a clerk_n basilius_n magnus_fw-la hierom_n and_o augustine_n &_o diverse_a other_o lean_v towards_o this_o new_a religion_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n make_v his_o first_o entrance_n and_o their_o privelie_o stale_a in_o this_o justify_n by_o work_n un_o espy_v for_o these_o and_o other_o godly_a father_n in_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o their_o conscience_n constrain_v they_o frank_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o avow_v it_o against_o heretic_n yet_o oftentimes_o their_o eye_n look_v backward_o like_o the_o peacock_n upon_o their_o own_o goodly_a rule_n and_o observation_n do_v with_o the_o left_a hand_n rob_v christ_n of_o that_o which_o they_o so_o thankful_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o right_n yet_o this_o merit_v by_o work_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a and_o brave_o attire_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o assume_v and_o take_v such_o open_a authority_n and_o high_a glory_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o peace_n and_o wealth_n make_v man_n by_o wantonness_n to_o seek_v many_o devise_n some_o as_o the_o climb_a pope_n set_v up_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o make_v themselves_o man_n of_o renown_n some_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n strive_v for_o the_o laurel_n crown_n of_o glory_n some_o by_o school_n learn_v make_v themselves_o admirable_a who_o draw_v in_o aristle_n and_o philosophy_n to_o make_v ground_n in_o divinity_n teach_v the_o reasonable_a way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o the_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n of_o freewill_n some_o as_o friar_n and_o cloister_n by_o rule_n and_o order_n make_v new_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n here_o come_v up_o purgatory_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o thousand_o new_a thing_n of_o rare_a holiness_n &_o meritorious_a devotion_n by_o all_o these_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v unto_o himself_o many_o mighty_a legion_n of_o resolute_a warrior_n to_o face_n &_o weary_a out_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n that_o he_o by_o his_o elder_a son_n antechrist_n may_v reign_v and_o rule_v alone_o and_o so_o he_o easy_o thrust_v out_o faith_n only_o for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o bring_v in_o infinite_a tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n observation_n custom_n mystery_n devotion_n and_o revelation_n if_o you_o will_v read_v guillerimus_fw-la durandi_fw-la rationale_fw-la divinorum_fw-la with_o guido_n manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la bonaventura_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la hieremias_n buchius_fw-la of_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n francis_n with_o christ_n with_o such_o like_a and_o join_v there_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n with_o their_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o book_n appendent_o in_o service_n to_o their_o lady_n and_o saint_n and_o heap_n unto_o they_o the_o thousand_o of_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decree_n decretal_n and_o canon_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n schoolman_n canonist_n &_o civilian_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n hart_n to_o bleed_v to_o think_v how_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n redemption_n name_n &_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n reader_n may_v the_o better_o perceive_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o mark_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n when_o luther_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o stroke_n and_o hew_v at_o one_o of_o the_o last_o grow_v sprout_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o pardon_n and_o indulgency_n and_o find_v great_a resistance_n by_o the_o warrior_n before_o name_v he_o begin_v to_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a both_o learning_n and_o teach_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n by_o and_o by_o all_o this_o brave_a baggage_n and_o counterfeit_a galantnes_n and_o earthly_a glory_n of_o righteous_a by_o man_n do_n like_o a_o thick_a misty_a cloud_n cover_v the_o air_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a power_n of_o the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v have_v almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n experience_n that_o as_o 5._o as_o 1._o sam._n 5._o dagon_n of_o the_o philistines_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n so_o all_o the_o whorish_a devise_n of_o romish_n babylon_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v praise_v sacrament_n 3._o of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o look_v we_o on_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o let_v we_o here_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v not_o protestant_n first_o tertullian_n offer_v himself_o a_o very_a 230._o very_a he_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 230._o ancient_a father_n he_o tell_v we_o 4._o we_o contra_fw-la martion_n lib._n 4._o only_o of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o supper_n lib._n 1._o he_o say_v non_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la representat_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o bread_n whereby_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n loe_o tertullian_n a_o ancient_a protestant_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_a likewise_o show_v himself_o a_o protestant_n domini_fw-la protestant_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v mansio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a incorporation_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o which_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o faith_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o add_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o wheat_n our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o divide_v it_o while_o we_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o which_o be_v human_a etc._n etc._n origen_n step_v in_o between_o they_o both_o and_o protest_v with_o we_o 7._o we_o upon_o levit_fw-la homil_n 7._o say_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n which_o kill_v he_o who_o mark_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v spiritual_o for_o if_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n follow_v this_o same_o which_o be_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n this_o letter_n kill_v saint_n augustine_n follow_v after_o and_o show_v himself_o
their_o decree_n frame_v and_o ordain_v beside_o this_o all_o these_o latter_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v make_v with_o universal_a consent_n but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n east_n and_o west_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o basill_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sew_v together_o with_o rot_a thread_n and_o present_o rend_v in_o piece_n again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v one_o counsel_n at_o basill_n and_o a_o other_o set_v against_o it_o a_o florence_n now_o i_o say_v see_v these_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n &_o trident_n in_o which_o the_o most_o part_n and_o chief_a of_o popery_n have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o general_a manner_n determine_v &_o publish_v for_o the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n namely_o of_o the_o western_a part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o they_o we_o have_v the_o church_n determination_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v these_o counsel_n ecumenical_a and_o universal_a of_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v the_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n the_o great_a again_o the_o counsel_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v not_o decree_v as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v since_o determine_v not_o by_o but_o without_o holy_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o ancient_a primative_a church_n to_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o hold_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o that_o in_o very_a many_o article_n they_o lack_v the_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n last_o see_v that_o every_o day_n they_o bring_v forth_o new_a devise_n and_o sanction_n and_o the_o latter_a many_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a who_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o when_o the_o church_n have_v make_v her_o true_a and_o right_a determination_n he_o that_o read_v over_o gracian_a and_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o do_v but_o well_o mark_v and_o consider_v that_o little_a which_o i_o have_v pen_v out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o dote_v about_o question_n which_o be_v endless_a and_o strife_n of_o word_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o religion_n little_a truth_n and_o uncessant_a innovation_n therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o this_o monster_n be_v of_o a_o late_a generation_n and_o a_o new_a continual_a conception_n so_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o will_v come_v to_o his_o full_a birth_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a body_n or_o when_o he_o will_v have_v his_o certain_a determination_n right_a shape_n and_o proportion_n and_o final_a growth_n and_o complete_a stature_n i_o will_v leave_v he_o therefore_o to_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o flesh_n until_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n 19.20_o day_n revel_v 19.20_o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o chap._n v._o here_o be_v show_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o fly_v popery_n first_o because_o of_o the_o exceed_a danger_n it_o bring_v to_o themselves_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o country_n secondlie_o it_o be_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n the_o most_o pernicious_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a or_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o in_o any_o christian_a common_a wealth_n four_o we_o of_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o no_o soon_o have_v my_o pen_n conclude_v the_o former_a chapter_n but_o that_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o great_a comaunder_n of_o all_o the_o world_n call_v unto_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o say_n 52.11_o say_n esai_n 52.11_o depart_v depart_v go_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n for_o see_v that_o popery_n be_v so_o direct_o and_o manifold_a differ_v from_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n so_o agree_v with_o all_o filthy_a heresy_n and_o late_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o unclean_a brood_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n bear_v down_o all_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a holy_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o that_o hereby_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v certain_o find_v to_o approve_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o great_a babylon_n which_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o else_o where_o call_v we_o out_o of_o that_o profane_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n say_v 18.4_o say_v revelat._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n it_o behove_v therefore_o every_o soul_n to_o consider_v wise_o of_o this_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o to_o his_o country_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o noah_n to_o live_v among_o those_o proud_a and_o cruel_a people_n of_o the_o first_o world_n who_o destruction_n he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o approach_v and_o as_o let_v dwell_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o sodom_n vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n in_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o unlawful_a deed_n &_o his_o very_a life_n be_v hazard_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v singular_o merciful_a unto_o he_o so_o all_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n can_v but_o know_v that_o such_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a heresy_n as_o popery_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o canker_n that_o fret_v even_o unto_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o not_o only_o draw_v we_o unto_o many_o noisome_a and_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o also_o to_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o the_o very_a overthrow_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o grace_n and_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o which_o speak_v most_o favourablie_o for_o papist_n &_o seem_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n do_v endeavour_n the_o same_o by_o make_v their_o apostasy_n to_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o hieroboam_n at_o which_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n &_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o 19_o the_o 1._o king_n 2._o 2._o cron._n 18._o &_o 19_o story_n of_o that_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o join_v affinity_n with_o ahab_n they_o may_v easy_o see_v this_o thing_n how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o such_o fellowship_n what_o loss_n he_o have_v of_o ship_n and_o how_o god_n rebuke_v he_o say_v will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o loe_o here_o the_o israelite_n be_v count_v wicked_a &_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o for_o who_o fellowship_n god_n wrath_n come_v upon_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o worse_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n then_o be_v the_o hazard_n the_o great_a and_o doubtless_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o that_o wicked_a brood_n may_v bring_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o transgress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o own_o abomination_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 9_o write_v 2._o
abraham_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n wherein_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o religion_n now_o public_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o pretence_a religion_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a bastard_n new_a upstart_n heretical_a and_o variable_a superstitious_a devise_n of_o man_n publish_a by_o josias_n nicholls_n a_o humble_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n high_a 6.16_o london_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n wight_n 1602._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n my_o lord_n grace_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a my_o l_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n josias_n nicholls_n wish_v all_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pvrpose_v right_a reverend_a &_o honourable_a to_o publish_v this_o little_a book_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o your_o honourable_a protection_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o although_o all_o good_a man_n of_o all_o estate_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o love_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o as_o s._n jude_n say_v be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o more_o proper_a reason_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o two_o calling_n which_o challenge_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o more_o peculiar_a eye_n and_o watch_v unto_o these_o cause_n for_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o most_o honourable_a table_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o grave_a wise_a and_o christian_a counsel_n where_o all_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o care_n namely_o in_o all_o provident_a and_o godly_a oversight_n to_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o bless_a safety_n of_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v long_o to_o preserve_v among_o we_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v over_o many_o other_o for_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a teach_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o other_o a_o profess_a and_o chief_a judge_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n ordain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n justice_n peace_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a declaration_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o public_a magistracy_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o a_o faithful_a display_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o a_o very_a great_a opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o respect_v any_o other_o who_o ofifce_n and_o profession_n do_v so_o near_o and_o natural_o offer_v itself_o to_o patronize_v and_o protect_v so_o just_a a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n therefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v your_o honour_n favour_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o my_o travail_n and_o your_o fatherly_a countenance_n upon_o my_o honest_a labour_n which_o although_o i_o frank_o acknowledge_v may_v have_v be_v more_o eloquent_o and_o exquisite_o handle_v by_o some_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o shalll_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o such_o honest_a and_o christian_a reader_n who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o equity_n und_fw-ge truth_n for_o my_o purpose_n be_v consider_v the_o season_n to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n and_o the_o newness_n uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o many_o which_o waver_v and_o seem_v now_o ready_a to_o fall_v away_o i_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o join_v plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n with_o brevity_n then_o by_o large_a amplification_n to_o show_v great_a learning_n and_o by_o direct_a argument_n to_o make_v manifest_a a_o undoubted_a truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o gain_v of_o some_o unto_o christ_n rather_o than_o by_o say_v what_o i_o can_v to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n or_o hunt_v for_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o this_o very_o i_o think_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o diverse_a man_n in_o differ_v manner_n have_v heretofore_o handle_v this_o argument_n both_o that_o i_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o read_v such_o godly_a write_n and_o also_o because_o the_o present_a season_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o the_o same_o when_o popery_n begin_v to_o overspreade_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o set_v up_o his_o brissel_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n of_o that_o superstition_n be_v very_o much_o lift_v up_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o foolish_a wicked_a new_a broach_v and_o monstrous_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n they_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o &_o so_o eager_o labour_v for_o be_v greedy_a of_o that_o which_o will_v slay_v their_o soul_n and_o proud_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o method_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n shall_v effect_v that_o i_o purpose_v and_o make_v that_o manifest_a which_o i_o desire_v whereof_o know_v that_o your_o honour_n can_v judge_v with_o wisdom_n and_o that_o your_o christian_a care_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n shall_v be_v stay_v in_o their_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n i_o be_v bold_a to_o present_v this_o book_n unto_o you_o most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o my_o prince_n country_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n earnest_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v with_o you_o always_o with_o his_o gracious_a favour_n and_o good_a spirit_n to_o guide_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o in_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o good_a of_o prince_n and_o country_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n amen_n your_o honour_n most_o humble_a to_o command_v josias_n nicholls_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o christian_a congregation_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a and_o visible_a church_n josias_n nicholls_n minister_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o most_o dear_a mother_n wish_v all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o godliness_n &_o truth_n for_o ever_o no_o nation_n ever_o under_o heaven_n majesty_n english_a man_n grea_o bind_v to_o praise_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o his_o rich_a blessing_n in_o &_o by_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o her_o majesty_n more_o bind_v to_o praise_n &_o serve_v god_n than_o we_o english_a man_n now_o above_o forty_o year_n under_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o dear_a sovereign_n and_o lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n long_o preserve_v taste_v &_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a goodness_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n most_o kind_o show_v itself_o and_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o most_o bless_a and_o joyful_a gospel_n no_o nation_n ever_o under_o heaven_n have_v have_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfortable_a encouragement_n unto_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n than_o we_o englishmen_n all_o these_o year_n when_o god_n most_o miraculous_o by_o a_o maiden_n queen_n the_o weak_a vessel_n have_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o his_o saint_n glorious_a by_o deliveraunce_n when_o mighty_a potentate_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o battle_n he_o have_v raise_v health_n by_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o strong_a no_o nation_n ever_o under_o heaven_n have_v have_v more_o sure_a and_o perfect_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o pure_a religion_n than_o we_o englishmen_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v most_o abundant_o have_v have_v that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o our_o god_n and_o magnify_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n mighty_a to_o consume_v antechrist_n and_o
neither_o do_v man_n seek_v the_o lord_n behold_v every_o man_n see_v how_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v more_o and_o more_o and_o how_o near_o his_o sword_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n be_v thou_o entreat_v by_o thy_o poor_a servant_n who_o see_v the_o plague_n call_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o take_v not_o so_o great_a vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sweet_a stream_a fountain_n which_o water_n all_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o thy_o delight_n among_o we_o to_o be_v salt_n and_o unsavourie_n or_o to_o let_v that_o burn_a star_n of_o wormwood_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o touch_v our_o river_n of_o water_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a &_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o thou_o heal_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o man_n of_o another_o generation_n which_o know_v not_o and_o remember_v not_o thy_o great_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v by_o our_o princely_a jehoshuah_n and_o the_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o land_n by_o thy_o anoint_a handmaid_n our_o renown_a deborah_n that_o our_o eye_n shall_v look_v back_o to_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o join_v in_o friendship_n with_o that_o wicked_a babylon_n who_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o reward_v with_o double_a as_o they_o have_v reward_v we_o and_o learn_v their_o manner_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o they_o which_o hate_v we_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o then_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n shall_v be_v quite_o turn_v from_o we_o and_o our_o glory_n forsake_v us._n we_o have_v indeed_o sin_v most_o dear_a father_n and_o our_o offence_n be_v many_o yet_o be_v there_o mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v teach_v we_o therefore_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o knit_v our_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o holy_a name_n even_o for_o thy_o holy_a son_n sake_n our_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o when_o man_n wax_v rich_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v careless_a and_o by_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o fall_v away_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o wax_v fat_a he_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n set_v we_o minister_n as_o watchman_n to_o see_v the_o plague_n when_o it_o come_v and_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o die_v not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n you_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v do_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o you_o but_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n book_n the_o cause_n matter_n &_o purpose_n of_o this_o book_n and_o serve_v he_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o show_v that_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n public_o profess_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o righteous_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o only_a truth_n most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o unchangeable_a out_o of_o which_o none_o ever_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a show_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a at_o rome_n and_o follow_v by_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o new_a upstart_n heretical_a and_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o man_n contrariant_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v &_o of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o god_n give_v &_o teach_v abraham_n both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n declare_v &_o expound_v and_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o establish_v and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n by_o christ_n commandment_n for_o i_o think_v my_o duty_n first_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o to_o my_o gracious_a prince_n to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n and_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o bind_a duty_n to_o christ_n church_n here_o among_o we_o my_o dear_a mother_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o free_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v bgotten_v and_o bear_v one_o of_o god_n child_n and_o though_o of_o thousand_o the_o most_o unworthy_a yet_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o congregation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o especial_o that_o i_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o love_a country_n man_n my_o love_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n the_o assuredness_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o god_n among_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v light_v upon_o that_o heavenly_a pearl_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o this_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o cool_a zeal_n of_o some_o stir_v up_o and_o awake_v some_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o sleep_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o some_o if_o it_o please_v god_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o i_o may_v admonish_v other_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v with_o himself_o and_o well_o way_n it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v unchaungeable_a by_o which_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v save_v will_v it_o not_o move_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o try_v every_o spirit_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o ostentation_n in_o man_n of_o school_n learning_n but_o whosoever_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o shall_v hold_v he_o accurse_v i_o pray_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o that_o as_o he_o put_v into_o my_o hart_n to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n &_o have_v gracious_o assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o now_o to_o publish_v it_o so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v his_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v according_o profitable_a to_o many_o and_o have_v a_o effectual_a fruit_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o weak_a christian_n i_o humble_o beg_v this_o at_o his_o fatherly_a hand_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n even_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a name_n to_o who_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n from_o eastwell_n in_o kent_n the_o 26._o of_o march_n 1602._o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o our_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n cap._n 1._o wherein_o be_v show_v first_o that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n pag._n 1.2_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n pag._n 3._o 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a religion_n whereof_o god_n be_v author_n and_o maintainer_n pag._n 3._o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gentiles_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v child_n unto_o abraham_n pag._n 5._o 5._o here_o be_v take_v away_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o time_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o
gen._n 20.7_o cap._n 49_o 1._o prophet_n &_o do_v tell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o order_v the_o church_n in_o the_o family_n as_o they_o be_v etc._n be_v 2._o pet._n 1.21_o gen._n 15._o &_o 17._o &_o 21._o etc._n etc._n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o pprophecy_n or_o receive_v commandment_n by_o vision_n or_o dream_n from_o god_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o prophet_n the_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o exodus_fw-la number_n &_o leviticus_fw-la &_o expound_v in_o deuteronomy_n &_o all_o the_o prophet_n priesthood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n &_o the_o levite_n under_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o holy_a administration_n by_o diverse_a order_n and_o ordinance_n keep_v the_o people_n under_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o faith_n &_o love_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a 15.18.19_o diverse_a 1._o cor._n 12.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.19_o ephes_n 4.11_o rom._n 15.18.19_o administration_n gift_n and_o work_n set_v in_o the_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o 3._o the_o math._n 13.17_o cap._n 11.11_o &_o 2._o cor._n 3._o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a &_o abundant_a in_o the_o latter_a time_n then_o in_o the_o former_a now_o in_o these_o three_o time_n you_o may_v see_v touch_v these_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n great_a difference_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n unchangeable_a as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a namely_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v abraham_n child_n 8.39_o child_n joh._n 8.39_o because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o work_n be_v not_o in_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n for_o they_o be_v two_o curious_a in_o those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 9.13_o place_n math._n 9.13_o go_v and_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v thereby_o declare_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o be_v substantial_a in_o a_o religious_a profession_n &_o not_o ceremony_n as_o sacrifice_v wash_v tithinge_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v thus_o 4.10.11.12_o thus_o rom._n 4.10.11.12_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n religion_n whereby_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n be_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o without_o circumcision_n then_o his_o circumcision_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o seal_v up_o of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o his_o righteousness_n second_o that_o this_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o the_o gentiles_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v may_v be_v justify_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n without_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n though_o circumcise_a be_v not_o justify_v except_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n so_o that_o herein_o consist_v abraham_n religion_n even_o in_o his_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n thereof_o the_o ceremony_n be_v only_a ornament_n and_o outward_a help_n to_o the_o same_o after_o which_o manner_n the_o prophet_n also_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n for_o when_o the_o people_n prefer_v the_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n before_o the_o moral_a duty_n and_o faith_n esay_n say_v unto_o they_o 1.10_o they_o esai_n 1.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o call_v they_o from_o the_o foolish_a and_o curious_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n 16._o government_n vers_fw-la 16._o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o according_a to_o love_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o consent_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n and_o mercy_n 19_o mercy_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o 66.1.2_o that_o cap._n 66.1.2_o god_n esteem_v neither_o temple_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n who_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n hereof_o hieremie_n 7.3.4_o hieremie_n hier._n 7.3.4_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n &_o i_o will_v let_v you_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o psalmist_n show_v that_o the_o end_n 78.5.7_o end_n psal_n 78.5.7_o why_o god_n give_v israel_n his_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v it_o there_o posterity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n for_o he_o say_v 50.8_o say_v psal_n 50.8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 106.13.14.24_o write_v psal_n 106.13.14.24_o they_o forget_v his_o work_n &_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n but_o lust_v with_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n and_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3.2_o hebrew_n heb._n 3.2_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o principal_a aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a be_v not_o these_o two_o namely_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o two_o 1.15_o two_o marc._n 1.15_o repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o ephesian_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o 20.20.21_o they_o act._n 20.20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n &_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o holy_a covenant_n by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n therefore_o he_o say_v else_o where_o that_o 5.6_o that_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n where_o by_o circumcision_n he_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o verse_n 3._o and_o so_o contrary_o uncircumcision_n signify_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o gentiles_n therefore_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o main_a substance_n but_o only_a faith_n and_o love_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v the_o 1.3_o the_o eph._n 1.15_o coloss_n 1.4_o 1._o thes_n 1.3_o church_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n hope_v and_o patience_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o show_v how_o he_o become_v a_o religious_a christian_a say_v 2.13_o say_v 1._o tim._n 2.13_o before_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o unbelief_n make_v a_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a person_n but_o faith_n and_o love_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a christian_a and_o hereof_o follow_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a the_o one_o be_v altogether_o superstitious_a in_o outward_a thing_n 23.5_o thing_n mat._n 23.5_o labour_v by_o such_o observation_n to_o appear_v righteous_a &_o religious_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n the_o other_o have_v 1.5_o have_v 1._o tim._n 1.5_o love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o
the_o corinthian_n etc._n corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 10.1.2_o 3.4.5.6.7_o etc._n etc._n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o walk_v not_o faithful_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v punish_v so_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o they_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o israelit_n be_v so_o they_o you_o see_v what_o be_v substantial_a &_o perpetual_a &_o what_o be_v changeable_a according_a to_o time_n 7_o howbeit_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o ceremony_n &_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o their_o time_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v though_o not_o so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a substance_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v for_o the_o time_n be_v outward_o worship_v or_o else_o teach_v &_o seal_v his_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadie_a &_o increase_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n &_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n profession_n &_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v do_v comely_a seemly_a orderly_a &_o commendable_o according_a to_o his_o word_n whosoever_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n not_o only_o that_o he_o which_o 19.17_o which_o heb._n 10.28_o deut._n 19.17_o despise_v moses_n law_n shall_v die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o 2.2_o but_o heb._n 2.2_o also_o every_o transgression_n &_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 10.1_o reward_n levit._fw-la 10.1_o as_o nadab_n &_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v be_v devour_v with_o fire_n which_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n 6._o lord_n 2._o sam._n 6._o vzzah_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o hold_v the_o ark_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v no_o office_n &_o call_n 26.19_o call_n 2._o cron._n 26.19_o and_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o in_o their_o time_n and_o during_o so_o long_a time_n as_o god_n appoint_v these_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o all_o care_n &_o conscience_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o affiance_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o they_o above_o their_o proper_a use_n but_o only_o make_v they_o help_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o more_o substantial_a pillar_n of_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v then_o be_v the_o church_n free_a from_o such_o ordinance_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9.9_o ghost_n heb._n 9.9_o say_v figure_n for_o the_o time_n present_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 10.11_o reformation_n cap._n 10.11_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o the_o very_a image_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o namely_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n become_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n to_o make_v perfect_a that_o which_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n can_v never_o accomplish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n &_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v change_v and_o the_o servant_n give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n as_o be_v at_o large_a dispute_v in_o the_o 3.7.8.9.10_o the_o cap._n 3.7.8.9.10_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n give_v place_n at_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o 9.27_o he_o dan._n 9.27_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v he_o 2.14.15_o he_o eph._n 2.14.15_o break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n stand_v in_o ordinance_n that_o aswell_o gentiles_n as_o jew_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n 5.1.2.3_o spirit_n gal._n 5.1.2.3_o he_o have_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v by_o the_o low_a so_o that_o now_o 4.21_o now_o joh._n 4.21_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o 2.8_o we_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o may_v pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o 15.9_o and_o act._n 15.9_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n for_o these_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o ceremony_n &_o government_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n he_o have_v 4.11_o have_v 1._o cor._n 12.18_o eph._n 4.11_o set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o teach_v we_o &_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o for_o our_o further_a help_n we_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o sweet_a preach_v of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o they_o be_v end_v &_o accomplish_v to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v 10.18_o be_v heb._n 7.25_o ca._n 9.28_o &_o 10.18_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v he_o do_v so_o full_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o 11.23_o and_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o &_o cap._n 11.23_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o and_o 28.19_o and_o colos_n 2.11_o tit._n 3.5_o &_o math._n 28.19_o for_o circumcision_n which_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v we_o have_v baptism_n for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o general_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 14.26.33_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 14.26.33_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n &_o without_o confusion_n and_o all_o those_o evangelical_a ordinance_n 6.13.14_o ordinance_n ibi._n ver_fw-la 37._o &_o 1_o tim_n 6.13.14_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v unblameable_a &_o unchangeable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n chap._n 2._o how_o god_n have_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o one_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n since_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o give_v to_o adam_n which_o be_v in_o three_o sort_n the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o in_o all_o these_o three_o time_n be_v there_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o government_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n 4._o which_o by_o god_n judgement_n &_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v always_o maintain_v &_o preserve_v 5._o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n against_o all_o atheist_n papist_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n always_o set_v forth_o and_o allow_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n brief_o show_v how_o god_n have_v administer_v his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o what_o order_n he_o have_v govern_v his_o people_n 10.25_o people_n psal_n 37.12_o &_o 48.3_o high_a 10.25_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o to_o know_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n first_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o two_o estate_n and_o a_o three_o we_o look_v for_o for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n when_o man_n hart_n be_v upright_o be_v make_v after_o
differ_a religion_n and_o faith_n concern_v god_n from_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n whatsoever_o 1.1.2.3.4_o whatsoever_o rom._n 1.1.2.3.4_o the_o three_o sort_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o gentiles_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n and_o language_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n do_v preach_v ordain_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n at_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelefe_n fall_v away_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v reject_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n &_o remain_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o gentiles_n hearing_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v themselves_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n become_v god_n people_n again_o and_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v remain_v among_o the_o gentiles_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o until_o this_o day_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o happy_a part_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v praise_v therefore_o 3._o now_o in_o all_o these_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v yet_o in_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n abraham_n and_o david_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o gentiles_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o adam_n 4.1.2.3_o adam_n gen._n 4.1.2.3_o train_v up_o his_o son_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o worship_n god_n argue_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o 11.2.3.4_o therefore_o heb._n 11.2.3.4_o abel_n enoch_n no_o &_o abraham_n be_v well_o report_v of_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v please_v god_n unto_o 3.10.11_o unto_o 1._o pe._n 3.10.11_o no_o the_o ark_n &_o unto_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v help_n in_o this_o faith_n &_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o law_n all_o the_o priest_n &_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n yea_o all_o the_o law_n 3.22_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o gal._n 3.22_o ponit_v out_o christ_n as_o send_v thereof_o and_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o prophet_n which_o best_o understand_v the_o law_n show_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o faith_n when_o they_o say_v 26.16_o say_v esai_n 26.16_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o meaning_n christ_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 2.4_o haste_n aaback_n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 34.8_o faith_n psal_n 34.8_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n witness_v the_o apostle_n say_v 15.4_o say_v rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o that_o the_o 3.15_o the_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o touch_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o by_o 24.14_o by_o gal._n 3.26_o act._n 24.14_o belief_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v god_n people_n &_o in_o this_o belief_n we_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o in_o one_o true_a &_o pure_a religion_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v 11.6_o teach_v math_n 28.19_o act._n 2.38_o cap._n 16.31_o jacob_n 1.6_o heb._n 11.6_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v such_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v aright_o and_o general_o such_o be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n 4._o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a administration_n of_o god_n in_o uphold_v of_o this_o one_o true_a religion_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o judgment_n and_o second_o in_o the_o diverse_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o old_a world_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o horrible_a apostasy_n 6._o apostasy_n gen._n 6._o by_o profane_a and_o unequal_a yoke_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n god_n stir_v up_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n &_o in_o his_o family_n preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n when_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fall_v away_o &_o therefore_o drown_v by_o water_n then_o after_o the_o flood_n some_o 400._o year_n when_o idolatry_n have_v overcrept_v the_o world_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n namely_o after_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v become_v many_o nation_n god_n 24.2_o god_n gen._n 12._o joshuah_n 24.2_o call_v abraham_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o faith_n and_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o in_o his_o posterity_n nam_o of_o his_o son_n 14.16_o son_n gen._n 17.19_o act._n 14.16_o isaak_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n the_o same_o be_v preserve_v and_o although_o the_o israelit_n 106_o israelit_n ps_n 78._o &_o 106_o many_o time_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o follow_v the_o manner_n &_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentiles_n yet_o he_o reduce_v they_o home_o again_o by_o his_o plague_n &_o punishment_n &_o sometime_o by_o his_o 6.13_o his_o 1._o kin._n 18_o 3â—_n esai_n 6.13_o prophet_n and_o sometime_o destroy_v the_o multitude_n reserve_v a_o small_a remnant_n as_o a_o seed_n plot_n among_o who_o he_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o when_o they_o have_v many_o time_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n he_o cast_v they_o utter_o off_o and_o ingraft_v the_o gentiles_n &_o although_o among_o these_o there_o have_v be_v great_a christ_n great_a the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n persecution_n &_o a_o most_o horrible_a apostasy_n both_o by_o pope_n by_o mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n east_n and_o west_n yet_o have_v he_o always_o have_v his_o witness_n who_o keep_v the_o faith_n have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o e_o word_n the_o same_o be_v renew_v and_o take_v hold_v again_o in_o the_o open_a eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n &_o his_o choose_a people_n who_o he_o call_v by_o his_o gospel_n a_o thing_n very_o fore_o prophesy_v by_o 15.18_o by_o gen._n 9.27_o gen._n 12.3_o deut._n 32.21_o esai_n 49.6_o rom._n 15.18_o noah_n teach_v and_o promise_v to_o abraham_n threaten_v by_o moses_n plain_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o full_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v now_o have_v 1602._o year_n trial_n &_o experience_n the_o lord_n most_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mark_v with_o i_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o to_o adam_n be_v general_a 1._o general_a gen._n 3._o cap._n 12._o cap._n 49.10_o esai_n 9.6.7_o matth._n 1._o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o special_a to_o abraham_n to_o be_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o in_o his_o posterity_n more_o certain_a in_o juda_n and_o yet_o in_o juda_n more_o particular_a in_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o and_o near_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o 7.14_o of_o esai_n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n yea_o he_o be_v also_o so_o thorough_o describe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o accident_n befalling_a he_o which_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o history_n do_v not_o confirm_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o yet_o be_v john_n baptist_n more_o clear_a than_o they_o all_o
when_o he_o can_v point_v out_o his_o very_a person_n say_v 1.36_o say_v joh._n 1.36_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n howbeit_o that_o grace_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n excel_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o very_a 3.10_o very_a 1._o pet._n 1.12_o ephe._n 3.10_o angel_n admire_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o the_o more_o obscure_a revelation_n of_o the_o former_a age_n it_o be_v call_v 1.8_o call_v colos_n 1.26_o eph._n 1.8_o a_o mystery_n have_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o most_o abundant_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o neither_o the_o malicious_a gainsay_n and_o tumultuous_a resist_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o furious_a &_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o the_o gentiles_n for_o 300._o year_n nor_o the_o subtle_a undermine_v of_o wily_a heretic_n nor_o the_o smoke_a darkness_n of_o antechrist_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o foolish_a rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n be_v scatter_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o smoke_n or_o cloud_n be_v drive_v before_o the_o wind_n and_o when_o all_o the_o 2.6_o the_o dan._n 3.35.44_o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v break_v &_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n flower_n who_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o this_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n although_o he_o be_v refuse_v of_o the_o builder_n be_v not_o only_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n but_o also_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o grow_v to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o long_o as_o sun_n &_o moon_n endure_v and_o as_o this_o religion_n so_o the_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n when_o he_o give_v commission_n for_o 28.19.20_o for_o math._n 28.19.20_o the_o preach_n baptise_v &_o teach_v of_o all_o his_o commandment_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o 11.26_o to_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 4.12.13_o come_v eph._n 4.12.13_o and_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o must_v 15.24.25_o must_v 1._o cor._n 15.24.25_o reign_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o end_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 5_o all_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o atheist_n of_o our_o time_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o heretical_a superstition_n can_v see_v and_o consider_v they_o will_v come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o before_o christ_n and_o say_v god_n be_v with_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n but_o this_o continuance_n of_o one_o unchangeable_a truth_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v with_o we_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o hereafter_o in_o this_o treatise_n do_v evident_o appear_v shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n willing_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n i_o pray_v god_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o while_o the_o light_n be_v among_o we_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o love_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n &_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o cap._n iii_o here_o be_v more_o large_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n &_o that_o the_o religion_n open_o profess_v at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o ancient_a &_o only_a catholic_a faith_n of_o abraham_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v where_o 1._o be_v declare_v that_o abraham_n receive_v it_o of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o for_o all_o other_o nation_n 2._o the_o particular_n be_v compare_v in_o 15._o several_a article_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v enter_v thus_o far_o that_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o some_o reasonable_a sort_n behold_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v one_o law_n of_o faith_n one_o law_n of_o love_n teach_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n catholic_a and_o universal_a for_o all_o place_n &_o time_n to_o remain_v unchangeable_a unto_o the_o world_n end_n now_o will_v i_o through_o the_o merciful_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o my_o gracious_a god_n more_o large_o and_o particular_o show_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o in_o this_o our_o time_n be_v now_o by_o public_a authority_n profess_v preach_v teach_v &_o defend_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o and_o under_o the_o most_o happy_a reign_n golden_a day_n and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o bless_a handmaid_n and_o servant_n our_o dread_a sovereign_n dear_a nurse-mother_n faithful_a and_o elect_a lady_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o who_o heavenly_a joy_n christian_a honour_n long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n in_o wealth_n and_o godliness_n all_o true_a heart_a christian_n and_o faithful_a subject_n continual_o and_o instant_o do_v pray_v here_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v what_o god_n teach_v abraham_n what_o moses_n send_v of_o god_n teach_v israel_n what_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v of_o god_n teach_v in_o judah_n what_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o same_o true_a and_o undeceivable_a religion_n the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o and_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o very_a same_o and_o none_o other_o have_v our_o most_o love_a god_n of_o his_o free_a and_o kind_a mercy_n now_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o teach_v we_o english_a man_n and_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o our_o street_n and_o high_a place_n and_o assembly_n by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n have_v call_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o we_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o thankful_a heart_n to_o praise_v our_o good_a god_n may_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 147.20_o psalmist_n psal_n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o time_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v write_v i_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o abraham_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o father_n before_o his_o time_n which_o contain_v some_o 2083._o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o brief_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o diverse_a point_n as_o after_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n howbeit_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n the_o trinity_n promise_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o baptism_n of_o the_o ark_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o latter_a sacrament_n seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o duty_n diverse_a example_n in_o abel_n sh_v enoch_n no_o and_o great_a punishment_n for_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o that_o it_o be_v after_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o teach_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a i_o find_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o take_v the_o pattern_n from_o abraham_n in_o who_o story_n i_o may_v gather_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o also_o
will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 4.2_o haste_n malack_n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n more_o plain_o show_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v 4.16_o know_v math._n 4.16_o the_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o 1.78.79_o he_o luc._n 1.78.79_o be_v the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.10_o death_n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o and_o that_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o any_o other_o mean_a to_o attain_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n thus_o he_o speak_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 4.11_o no_o act._n 4.11_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n be_v give_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o what_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o regard_n namely_o that_o 18._o that_o artic._n 18._o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v &_o abhor_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o law_n or_o sect_n that_o he_o profess_v etc._n etc._n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n determine_v one_o way_n of_o man_n restore_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o five_o article_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v of_o he_o 5._o jesus_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o article_n we_o embrace_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o where_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o god_n alone_o or_o man_n alone_o be_v christ_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n by_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o man_n we_o understande_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o faculty_n and_o quality_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o we_o have_v only_a sin_n except_v and_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o confound_v nor_o separate_v but_o unite_v &_o distinct_a as_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n have_v their_o several_a nature_n &_o property_n make_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n so_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n assume_v the_o manhood_n change_v not_o itself_o nor_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v but_o god_n &_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o savior_n who_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o obedience_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o last_o by_o his_o judgement_n have_v and_o will_v save_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n &_o declare_v &_o make_v manifest_a the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a and_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n which_o office_n of_o mediator_n we_o thus_o understand_v that_o where_o all_o mankind_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n there_o whole_a nature_n corrupt_v &_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v nothing_o sound_a be_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v please_v god_n for_o his_o restore_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o free_a love_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o man_n that_o where_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o man_n may_v come_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o man_n be_v wicked_a &_o void_a of_o strength_n he_o be_v also_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n to_o make_v peace_n that_o where_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n he_o be_v righteous_a &_o suffer_v for_o we_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n his_o do_v and_o suffer_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o so_o far_o into_o god_n favour_n that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a adopt_a child_n to_o his_o father_n and_o heir_n under_o hope_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o us._n in_o which_o office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n first_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o immaculate_a lamb_n a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o rule_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sit_v and_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o brief_o but_o faithful_o describe_v see_v we_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ancient_a faith_n which_o be_v teach_v abraham_n first_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 18._o christ_n gen._n 18._o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n where_o one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o again_o 22._o again_o cap._n 22._o when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n a_o angel_n call_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o where_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o son_n be_v 63.9_o be_v esai_n 63.9_o else_o where_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o by_o special_a name_n 10.21_o name_n dan._n 10.21_o michael_n our_o prince_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n who_o like_o god_n which_o fit_o declare_v his_o godhead_n for_o so_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 89.8_o psalm_n psal_n 89.8_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o thy_o truth_n be_v about_o thou_o second_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v assume_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v teach_v abraham_n when_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n which_o argue_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 2.16.17_o say_v heb._n 2.16.17_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n it_o become_v he_o to_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a man_n his_o office_n be_v direct_o teach_v in_o that_o all_z the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v bless_v that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o curse_a estate_n of_o original_a
state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a the_o true_a believer_n be_v child_n of_o that_o church_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n make_v heir_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n and_o remain_v in_o god_n house_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o hagar_n be_v a_o bondservant_n her_o son_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o a_o bond_n slave_n and_o so_o both_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n in_o they_o which_o seek_v righteousness_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o promise_n make_v afore_o unto_o abraham_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n engender_v unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o as_o many_o as_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n house_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o 9.30_o plain_o rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n even_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n here_o i_o do_v humble_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v read_v this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o great_a letter_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o master_n builder_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentiles_n have_v not_o point_v it_o out_o unto_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o have_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n at_o all_o and_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v by_o work_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o work_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o at_o the_o length_n he_o call_v his_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o table_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v purtray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o plain_o interprete_v it_o that_o every_o novice_n in_o religion_n may_v perceive_v it_o say_v 4.21_o say_v gal._n 4.21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o servant_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n &_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n be_v bear_v by_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n a_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v for_o these_o mother_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o which_o be_v agar_n of_o mount_n sina_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n for_o agar_n or_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n &_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v &_o she_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v moses_n consent_n this_o very_a doctrine_n do_v the_o law_n itself_o teach_v for_o although_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n 4.15_o ministry_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o rom._n 4.15_o of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v wrath_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v 7.12_o be_v rom._n 7.12_o holy_a and_o pure_a but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n infect_v with_o original_a sin_n who_o first_o be_v unable_a either_o with_o 4.2_o with_o verse_n 24._o jacob_n 4.2_o grace_n or_o 8.7_o or_o rom._n 8.7_o without_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n accurse_v we_o say_v 3.10_o say_v deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o second_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v use_v the_o law_n of_o god_n aright_o for_o there_o 3.13.14_o there_o cor._n 3.13.14_o hang_v a_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n over_o our_o eye_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o end_n why_o the_o law_n serve_v and_o so_o we_o be_v enthrall_v as_o be_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v h_z they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n set_v we_o at_o liberty_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o that_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o unto_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n engender_v bondage_n be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o necessary_a servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.21_o write_v rom._n 3.21_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o service_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o bear_v witness_n the_o apostle_n most_o lively_o express_v where_o he_o say_v 3.22_o say_v gal._n 3.22_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v whereby_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v that_o thereby_o it_o shall_v hinder_v the_o justify_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o determine_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v a_o further_a witness_n of_o the_o law_n say_v 5.20_o say_v rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v nevertheless_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n appear_v &_o as_o he_o say_v else_o where_o 7.13_o where_o cap._n 7.13_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o may_v be_v righteous_a by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n the_o second_o that_o by_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o law_n man_n see_v his_o own_o corruption_n and_o curse_a estate_n for_o break_v the_o law_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundant_o do_v appear_v unto_o he_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o tabernacle_n altar_n the_o ark_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n sacrifice_n washinge_n feast_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o argue_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 10.7_o say_v heb._n 10.7_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o they_o need_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v else_o where_o 9.15_o where_o heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n so_o do_v the_o 10.1.2_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10.1.2_o rock_n stream_v out_o water_n after_o they_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o show_v they_o christ_n yea_o this_o very_a way_n of_o justification_n do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 21.4.8.9_o numb_a 21.4.8.9_o for_o tempt_v of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o or_o of_o themselves_o to_o ease_v they_o or_o free_v they_o from_o
present_a death_n and_o god_n cause_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o by_o only_o look_v thereon_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v so_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n himself_o do_v testify_v say_v 3.14.15_o say_v joh._n 3.14.15_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o the_o prophet_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o show_v their_o witness_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v nor_o satisfy_v by_o work_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o 150.3_o out_o psal_n 150.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n strait_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n 143.2_o etc._n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v god_n himself_o say_v 53.11_o say_v esai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o again_o 2.4_o again_o aback_o 2.4_o behold_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n who_o can_v speak_v more_o plain_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o place_n exclude_v work_n say_v 3.11_o say_v gal._n 3.11_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1.17_o gospel_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hear_v we_o also_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v 20.31_o say_v joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n which_o be_v open_v in_o another_o place_n exclude_v work_n of_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n 3.23_o satisfaction_n rom._n 3.23_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o work_n be_v altogether_o shut_v out_o and_o faith_n the_o only_a instrument_n of_o justification_n he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o upon_o diverse_a argument_n 28._o argument_n ver_fw-la 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 2.8.9_o place_n eph._n 2.8.9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o unto_o all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n subscribe_v and_o call_v the_o lord_n 26.6_o lord_n hier._n 26.6_o our_o righteousness_n and_o say_v man_n say_v artic._n 11._o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v to_o justify_v and_o save_v through_o the_o apprehend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o learned_a abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o in_o we_o and_o among_o we_o in_o all_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n according_a to_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o our_o love_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o sanctification_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n 7._o in_o this_o life_n the_o regenerate_a in_o christ_n offend_v in_o many_o thing_n through_o sinful_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o this_o article_n be_v two_o thing_n imperfection_n in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o many_o escape_n into_o evil_n and_o in_o both_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o stain_v our_o well_o do_v yet_o be_v under_o grace_n through_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o to_o destroy_v we_o because_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n we_o be_v just_a and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o child_n be_v unperfect_a but_o when_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v perfect_a rest_v in_o the_o place_n 3.13_o place_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o imperfection_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o abraham_n if_o you_o consider_v how_o through_o weakness_n he_o 11._o he_o gen._n 12._o &_o 20._o &_o 16._o &_o 11._o twice_o hazard_v his_o wife_n honesty_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n that_o his_o wife_n devise_v and_o he_o consent_v to_o take_v his_o bond_n servant_n last_o that_o he_o greeve_v to_o put_v away_o the_o bond_n servant_n and_o her_o son_n although_o god_n accept_v for_o their_o faith_n sake_n the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n do_v cover_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bewray_v or_o express_v abraham_n want_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v as_o namely_o and_o especial_o in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n isaac_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v that_o the_o excellency_n and_o 11.6.17_o and_o heb._n 11.6.17_o goodness_n of_o they_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n please_v god_n it_o argue_v that_o god_n cover_v their_o corruption_n in_o his_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v all_o other_o his_o child_n that_o although_o her_o work_n can_v be_v but_o unferfect_a yet_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n as_o do_v their_o father_n abraham_n a_o witness_n hereof_o be_v his_o altar_n wherein_o he_o offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n do_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o want_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o his_o doing_n otherwise_o he_o need_v not_o to_o approach_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o abraham_n be_v more_o apparent_o reveil_v in_o his_o seed_n by_o moses_n moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o sanctify_a of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v yet_o find_v guilty_a by_o their_o work_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 32._o displeasure_n exod._n 32._o aaron_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n 12._o calf_n num._n 12._o miriam_n for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o leper_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o 20.10.11.12_o and_o cap._n 20.10.11.12_o moses_n for_o his_o unaduised_a word_n that_o he_o sanctify_a not_o god_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n have_v this_o mark_n of_o imperfection_n set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o jordan_n into_o that_o good_a land_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o have_v you_o 15_o you_o levit._fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 15_o a_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n unaware_o or_o against_o his_o will_n 5._o and_o 4._o and_o 5._o there_o have_v you_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o magistrate_n near_o who_o city_n any_o man_n be_v find_v
faith_n and_o second_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o in_o say_v and_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_v can_v save_v where_o you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o in_o say_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o question_n whether_o faith_n only_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a do_v justify_v or_o so_o far_o to_o prefer_v work_n that_o they_o justify_v or_o save_v we_o with_o or_o without_o faith_n and_o this_o meaning_n do_v all_o the_o order_n of_o his_o reason_n declare_v first_o for_o 15.16.17_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o liberality_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o minister_v nothing_o do_v beway_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a liberality_n so_o faith_n without_o work_v be_v dead_a in_o itself_o where_o mark_n that_o he_o say_v in_o itself_o or_o by_o itself_o for_o thereby_o he_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a justify_n and_o lively_a faith_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o livelie_a fruit_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o he_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o proposition_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v for_o of_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n then_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o show_v that_o such_o a_o idle_a faith_n be_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v so_o these_o vain_a pratler_n may_v have_v a_o general_a belief_n and_o sometime_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o justifi_v wherewith_o whosoever_o be_v right_o endow_v he_o have_v christ_n 9.10_o christ_n rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9.10_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a create_v as_o it_o be_v say_v else_o where_o 5.17_o where_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n destitute_a of_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v void_a of_o this_o grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n now_o then_o saint_n james_n bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n upon_o this_o proposition_n and_o order_n of_o reason_v and_o namely_o prefix_v these_o word_n but_o will_v thou_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a what_o other_o thing_n can_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n justify_v except_o he_o abrupt_o go_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o own_o former_a speech_n but_o only_o the_o declare_v show_v and_o make_v know_v of_o his_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v dead_a vain_a or_o only_a in_o say_v and_o not_o that_o work_v make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n in_o this_o example_n in_o that_o he_o say_v faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a which_o signify_v that_o in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n his_o faith_n wrought_v to_o bring_v forth_o this_o work_n and_o that_o this_o work_n be_v achieve_v it_o make_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n his_o work_n then_o in_o saint_n james_n meaning_n perfect_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v it_o appear_v perfect_a but_o it_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o man_n abraham_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n by_o that_o work_n so_o wrought_v and_o then_o add_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n do_v make_v manifest_a that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o deed_n and_o a_o right_n and_o therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v approve_v true_a that_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n to_o he_o not_o for_o a_o vain_a say_n and_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n but_o for_o a_o true_a belief_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n verse_n 25._o he_o allege_v the_o story_n of_o rahab_n now_o last_o the_o conclusion_n be_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a which_o have_v not_o a_o spirit_n that_o so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o work_n it_o declare_v that_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o so_o that_o saint_n james_n speak_v only_o against_o a_o dead_a faith_n mean_v not_o by_o any_o term_n to_o derogate_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o though_o it_o have_v help_v of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n further_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o story_n of_o genesis_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o saint_n james_n can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v before_o 22._o before_o gen._n 15.16_o &_o 17.11.25_o &_o 21.5_o &_o 22._o ishmael_n be_v bear_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o work_n then_o ishmael_n be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o isaac_n be_v of_o some_o pretty_a year_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o bundle_n of_o wood_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n justify_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o that_o work_v justify_v he_o lest_o it_o shall_v destroy_v and_o 3.17_o and_o read_v rom._n 4_o 10.11_o &_o gal._n 3.17_o disannul_v his_o justify_n by_o faith_n so_o long_o before_o and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v express_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o this_o work_n not_o any_o whit_n to_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o to_o make_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v where_o he_o say_v 22.12_o say_v gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v it_o thus_o 11.17_o thus_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v try_v etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o just_a man_n faith_n and_o not_o a_o work_n to_o make_v he_o just_a or_o meritorious_a in_o god_n sight_n therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o saint_n james_n in_o say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n do_v only_o contend_v for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v by_o work_v because_o our_o father_n abraham_n do_v so_o by_o work_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o his_o child_n be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a even_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 8.39_o jew_n joh._n 8.39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o word_n do_v direct_o show_v this_o article_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o that_o abraham_n do_v work_n approve_v his_o faith_n and_o second_o that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o quite_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o their_o good_a life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o believer_n or_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o same_o faith_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v namely_o work_n namely_o articl_n 12._o of_o good_a work_n good_a work_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n they_o do_v spring_v out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o lively_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o apolog._n cap_n 20._o divis_fw-la 1._o a_o true_a faith_n be_v lively_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v idle_a 20._o idle_a exod._n 20._o moses_n consent_n in_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v where_o god_n pronounce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n teach_v all_o duty_n of_o good_a work_n to_o god_n and_o man_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o infer_v all_o their_o obedience_n to_o those_o commandment_n for_o what_o be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o the_o
in_o this_o article_n two_o thing_n the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o true_a touchstone_n how_o we_o may_v know_v or_o where_o we_o may_v find_v this_o word_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v religion_n that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n thereof_o which_o only_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o religion_n before_o god_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o word_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v that_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v how_o god_n first_o preach_v unto_o he_o 12.1.2.3_o he_o gal._n 3.8_o gen._n 12.1.2.3_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o from_o 18._o from_o cap._n 15._o &_o 17_o &_o 18._o time_n to_o time_n reveal_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o god_n acknowlege_v he_o to_o be_v a_o 20.7_o a_o gen._n 20.7_o prophet_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v 18.19_o will_v cap._n 18.19_o command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o else_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n teach_v he_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n what_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v as_o for_o moses_n he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o absolute_a a_o rule_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o 4.2_o not_o deut._n 4.2_o to_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v also_o very_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n say_v 30.5_o say_v proverb_n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o make_v 2.1.9_o make_v cap._n 2.1.9_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n and_o to_o exclude_v all_o man_n invention_n from_o ordain_v any_o part_n of_o religion_n god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o 29.13_o that_o esai_n 29.13_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v perish_v because_o their_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n inteprete_v to_o this_o sense_n 15.9_o sense_n mat._n 15.9_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o point_n in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 19.7_o prophet_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o 17.8_o the_o joh._n 17.8_o word_n which_o god_n his_o father_n give_v he_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v 17._o be_v verse_n 17._o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v 15.3_o sanctify_v cap._n 15.3_o make_v clean_o 8.31.32_o clean_o cap._n 8.31.32_o and_o free_a from_o sin_n 5.24_o sin_n cap._n 5.24_o and_o by_o hear_v thereof_o they_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n thereof_o do_v forsake_v all_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o calling_z it_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 6.68_o life_n cap._n 6.68_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n james_n say_v 1.19_o say_v cap._n 1.19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o speak_v because_o we_o man_n must_v not_o put_v forth_o our_o own_o wisdom_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v of_o god_n as_o he_o after_o expound_v say_v 21._o say_v verse_n 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v all_o show_n of_o 2.22.23_o of_o coloss_n 2.22.23_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n give_v charge_n that_o no_o man_n 8._o man_n verse_n 8._o spoil_v we_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v this_o that_o in_o 3._o in_o verse_n 3._o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o and_o how_o to_o find_v and_o know_v it_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a inspire_v write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v religion_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o god_n elect_v to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o father_n but_o after_o by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o absolute_a a_o rule_n and_o canon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n touch_v salvation_n to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v right_o gather_v teach_v or_o prove_v confirm_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o wise_a heart_a christian_n if_o they_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o all_o these_o time_n for_o the_o first_o a_o most_o glorious_a writer_n be_v the_o 5.22_o the_o deut._n 5.22_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v the_o ten_o word_n in_o two_o table_n then_o moses_n by_o his_o direction_n write_v all_o the_o 24.4_o the_o exod._n 24.4_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o write_v the_o whole_a 31.9_o whole_a deut._n 31.9_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi._n so_o that_o then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o law_n write_v become_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o measure_v religion_n by_o as_o may_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o this_o sort_n 27.26_o sort_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 30.10_o they_o cap_n 30.10_o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o joshuah_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a rule_n charge_v the_o people_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o 23.6_o to_o joshua_n 23.6_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o there_o from_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v this_o touchston_n to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v which_o will_v somewhat_o more_o be_v see_v if_o you_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o in_o moses_n writing_n and_o in_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o creation_n and_o old_a world_n but_o also_o concern_v abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v &_o will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o god_n add_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o this_o word_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o so_o as_o nothing_o in_o substance_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v the_o same_o write_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a canon_n not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n 8.20_o manner_n esa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o again_o 4.4_o again_o malach._n 4.4_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n the_o
it_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v shepherd_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o three_o church_n but_o one_o in_o one_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o one_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1â—_n write_v ephes_n 1_o 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o christ_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o distance_n and_o difference_n of_o time_n &_o place_n nation_n or_o language_n do_v not_o disannul_v this_o unity_n so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 15.9_o say_v act._n 15.9_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o universality_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o one_o place_n person_n nation_n or_o language_n city_n or_o country_n but_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 10.31_o say_v act._n 10.31_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o a_o time_n to_o place_v his_o holy_a oracle_n &_o covenante_n in_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o these_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o people_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentiles_n do_v shut_v they_o out_o for_o a_o season_n god_n so_o dispose_v it_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v that_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o no_o nation_n bar_v from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n 3.18_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o that_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.18_o say_v ephe._n 2.18_o we_o both_o that_o be_v jew_n &_o gentiles_n have_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o only_o be_v &_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n that_o 3.26_o that_o gal._n 3.26_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o have_v 1.3_o have_v 1._o joh._n 1.3_o fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o profession_n &_o that_o be_v common_o see_v and_o discern_v in_o all_o constitute_v church_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o this_o thou_o may_v direct_o learn_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n where_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o there_o he_o describe_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o the_o universality_n when_o he_o say_v all_o nation_n or_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o unity_n when_o he_o propound_v they_o unite_v in_o one_o seed_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o last_o see_v that_o this_o seed_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o happiness_n be_v the_o bless_a estate_n we_o have_v in_o the_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n as_o the_o â—â—_o the_o psal_n 16._o â—â—_o psalm_n say_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n herein_o teach_v abraham_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o very_a thing_n in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n be_v further_o show_v he_o 17._o he_o gen._n 17._o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n &_o addition_n of_o circumcision_n as_o be_v plain_o expound_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n then_o as_o touch_v the_o mark_n abraham_n profess_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n &_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v testify_v 15._o testify_v gen._n 18._o &_o 12._o &_o 15._o by_o teach_v his_o family_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n by_o his_o altar_n circumcision_n &_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o be_v abraham_n house_n know_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 14.25_o write_v gen._n 20.22_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v and_o very_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v do_v also_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n for_o we_o say_v that_o part_n that_o apolog._n part_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o nation_n which_o may_v true_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o this_o spouse_n and_o again_o church_n again_o artic._n 19_o of_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o belief_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o abraham_n time_n and_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o moses_n moses_n teach_v israel_n this_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o church_n when_o he_o give_v they_o 10.1.2_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10.1.2_o all_o one_o spiritual_a manna_n and_o make_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universality_n namely_o that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o together_o with_o they_o where_o he_o say_v 32.43_o say_v deut._n 32.43_o sing_v you_o gentiles_n with_o his_o people_n which_o the_o 15.10_o the_o rom._n 15.10_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v to_o mean_v the_o call_n &_o engraft_v of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o time_n for_o they_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o 6._o of_o deut._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o god_n word_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o god_n do_v ordain_v for_o that_o time_n as_o the_o 12._o the_o exod._n 12._o passover_o and_o other_o sacrifice_n therefore_o moses_n teach_v &_o constitute_v no_o other_o church_n than_o be_v before_o describe_v but_o the_o prophet_n open_v this_o matter_n more_o full_o in_o many_o place_n but_o i_o will_v only_o recite_v that_o where_o god_n say_v concern_v christ_n 49.6_o christ_n esai_n 49.6_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n &_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v restore_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o one_o christ_n save_v jews_n and_o gentiles_n wherefore_o in_o anohter_n place_n it_o be_v say_v 13.1_o say_v zachar._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 14.8_o uncleanness_n cap._n 14.8_o
and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v their_o water_n of_o life_n go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o east_n sea_n and_o half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o uttermost_a sea_n and_o shall_v be_v both_a in_o summer_n &_o winter_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o what_o be_v this_o fountain_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o what_o be_v the_o open_n of_o this_o fountain_n and_o flow_v of_o water_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o say_v 2.3_o say_v esai_n 2.3_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v this_o east_n and_o uttermost_a sea_n this_o one_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v universal_a and_o one_o in_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o they_o note_v out_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n first_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n where_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentiles_n it_o be_v say_v 4.2_o say_v micah_n 4.2_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n 3.3_o christ_n malac._n 3.3_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v and_o fine_v the_o silver_n he_o shall_v even_o fine_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o god_n gather_v his_o church_n by_o christ_n there_o he_o place_v his_o word_n and_o there_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o aright_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o offering_n in_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v by_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v for_o when_o these_o thing_n fail_v and_o the_o people_n 2._o people_n esai_n 5_o 24._o hier._n 16.10.11_o hos_fw-la 8._o &_o 1_o &_o 2._o cast_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n god_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o people_n without_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o universality_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v where_o christ_n say_v 10.16_o say_v joh._n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o fold_n where_o when_o he_o say_v other_o sheep_n not_o of_o this_o fold_n he_o signify_v that_o in_o election_n and_o promise_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o note_v the_o universality_n and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n he_o understand_v their_o call_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o as_o one_o fold_n under_o shepherd_n which_o he_o expound_v where_o he_o send_v 28.19_o send_v math._n 28.19_o his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o end_n whereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n 3.6_o apostle_n eph._n 3.6_o teach_v be_v that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n also_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n &_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v 3.28_o say_v gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o country_n estate_n or_o sex_n but_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n as_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n child_n of_o the_o same_o house_n &_o stone_n of_o the_o same_o building_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n the_o outward_a mark_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o church_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 2.41.42_o preach_v act._n 2.41.42_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mark_n of_o separation_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o other_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o colosse_n to_o have_v the_o right_a badge_n of_o god_n people_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o spirit_n he_o see_v 2.5_o see_v colos_n 2.5_o there_o good_a order_n &_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o their_o good_a order_n as_o in_o the_o contrary_a the_o 20.34_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11.17_o 20.34_o corinthian_n be_v reprove_v &_o that_o the_o right_n preach_v &_o profession_n of_o christ_n show_v their_o steadfast_a faith_n the_o roman_n and_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v great_o extol_v by_o this_o mark_n that_o 1.8_o that_o rom._n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o mark_n and_o first_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n harken_v what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v when_o the_o minister_n 14.24.25_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 14.24.25_o prophesy_v that_o be_v preach_v if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o unlearned_a that_o be_v who_o never_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o other_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o that_o be_v all_o the_o preach_a ministry_n by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v he_o his_o wretched_a and_o evil_a estate_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o hart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o with_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o he_o discern_v by_o the_o preach_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n among_o who_o god_n dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o like_a he_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o say_v 10.21_o say_v 1._o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o mark_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o must_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o right_a use_n and_o celebration_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 11.26_o write_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v when_o then_o the_o true_a english_a christian_n shall_v see_v that_o both_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o true_a mark_n it_o be_v visible_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v a_o right_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o glorify_v almighty_a god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o that_o mercy_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o that_o fellowship_n which_o be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n agree_v with_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o exercise_n in_o religion_n in_o general_a how_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o we_o ought_v
many_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o these_o two_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a and_o particular_a use_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v altogether_o so_o and_o of_o the_o same_o consent_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o truth_n a_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o again_o sacrament_n again_o articl_n 25._o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o sacrament_n apolog._n part_n 2.10_o divis_fw-la 1._o we_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n will_v we_o shall_v use_v that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o may_v more_o strong_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o may_v seal_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v which_o proper_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o special_a difference_n first_o we_o say_v of_o baptism_n 27._o baptism_n articl_n 27._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o say_v 28._o say_v articl_n 28._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v compare_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o do_v very_o fit_o agree_v so_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a exercise_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 13._o all_o religious_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o tongue_n or_o language_n which_o the_o people_n best_o understande_v and_o as_o be_v most_o to_o edification_n how_o the_o pride_n &_o presumption_n of_o man_n bring_v this_o great_a plague_n of_o many_o language_n into_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o great_a separation_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n as_o 11._o as_o gen._n 11._o moses_n do_v declare_v the_o original_n so_o the_o story_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n do_v witness_n and_o as_o it_o cause_v great_a toil_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o people_n and_o language_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n howbeit_o when_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n sanctify_v all_o nation_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o death_n than_o be_v all_o language_n make_v 45.23_o make_v phil._n 2.11_o esai_n 45.23_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o what_o people_n so_o ever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o holy_a religion_n the_o language_n of_o that_o very_a people_n be_v make_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o talk_v of_o his_o word_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o goodness_n &_o to_o celebrate_v his_o heavenly_a worship_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o 11.16_o a_o gen._n 14.13_o &_o 11.16_o hebrew_n come_v of_o heber_n that_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v to_o they_o natural_a and_o know_v he_o and_o they_o use_v all_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o in_o that_o tongue_n do_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n write_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n save_o only_o when_o judah_n be_v in_o captivity_n daniel_n write_v some_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o chaldean_n &_o all_o nation_n in_o that_o language_n of_o call_v which_o they_o best_o understand_v and_o fit_a at_o that_o time_n for_o all_o nation_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o that_o language_n and_o by_o mixture_n with_o other_o people_n the_o hebrew_n writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n be_v careful_a as_o a_o matter_n best_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n to_o have_v his_o will_n reveal_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o that_o tongue_n they_o best_o understand_v so_o when_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v in_o greek_a namely_o so_o much_o as_o then_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o 37._o most_o act._n 21_o 37._o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o 3.28_o all_o gal._n 3.28_o nation_n be_v call_v grecian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o language_n also_o god_n 2._o god_n act._n 2._o endue_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n that_o even_o in_o that_o gift_n it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o language_n be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o need_v that_o every_o country_n &_o people_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o these_o day_n direct_o say_v 7.14_o say_v dan._n 7.14_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o hereupon_o saint_n paul_n lest_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n of_o many_o language_n shall_v be_v abuse_v spend_v one_o 14._o one_o cor._n 14._o whole_a chapter_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o therein_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o edification_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n a_o thing_n so_o familiar_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o therefore_o without_o any_o amplification_n in_o this_o point_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o by_o practice_n as_o be_v see_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o also_o by_o our_o confession_n in_o the_o apology_n prayer_n apology_n apolog._n cap._n 18._o divis_fw-la 1._o artic._n 24._o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n publish_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v allow_v no_o other_o but_o the_o usual_a language_n best_a know_v to_o the_o people_n as_o best_a to_o edification_n it_o follow_v that_o herein_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a riligion_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o 14._o article_n of_o liberty_n in_o religion_n whether_o it_o take_v away_o any_o natural_a comfort_n or_o duty_n among_o man_n 14_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n forbid_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o what_o cal_v soever_o to_o marry_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o all_o calling_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o article_n be_v two_o special_n as_o marriage_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o two_o may_v be_v as_o a_o instance_n for_o all_o of_o like_a sort_n for_o
time_n and_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v therefore_o the_o lord_n name_n i_o say_v be_v praise_v who_o have_v be_v so_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o this_o little_a ileland_n that_o pass_v over_o many_o great_a rich_a and_o mighty_a nation_n have_v set_v such_o a_o especial_a love_n upon_o we_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o prefer_v and_o exalt_v our_o nation_n above_o many_o other_o to_o be_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o visible_a people_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v true_o just_o and_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o follow_v and_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o very_a true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n and_o not_o man_n teach_v which_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n write_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 2517._o year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n abraham_n our_o father_n even_o the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n 430._o year_n before_o moses_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v receive_v and_o profess_v for_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n proclaim_v and_o maintain_v some_o 1445._o year_n until_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o christ_n holy_a incarnation_n and_o which_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v all_o his_o great_a work_n do_v witness_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o gentiles_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n holy_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v unto_o all_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n and_o have_v open_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a inspire_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o left_a and_o commend_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o which_o all_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o which_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v i_o say_v therefore_o again_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n four_o where_o be_v declare_v first_o that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n be_v no_o perfect_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o measure_n &_o order_n of_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n forward_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o church_n when_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o this_o false_a principle_n the_o church_n can_v err_v 4._o how_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v show_v itself_o by_o many_o witness_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o our_o day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n claim_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n visible_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n apostle_n to_o be_v undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n addinge_a thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n to_o make_v they_o all_o hold_v together_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a under_o the_o gospel_n nam_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n and_o find_v themselves_o open_o bewray_v be_v try_v by_o the_o perfect_a touchstone_n of_o god_n holy_a write_v word_n to_o be_v late_o upstart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a devise_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fanatical_a and_o superstitious_a humour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o human_a folly_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o cunning_a insinuation_n and_o coulorable_a suggestion_n of_o he_o which_o use_v all_o spiritual_a craftiness_n and_o profoundness_n of_o wisdom_n to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n of_o god_n choose_v least_o happy_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v the_o very_a true_a antechrist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n they_o will_v bear_v down_o the_o world_n with_o the_o vain_a title_n and_o goodly_a show_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o visible_a succession_n &_o of_o the_o unerring_a and_o unchangeable_a persistance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a religion_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v but_o the_o fig_n leave_v of_o adam_n which_o can_v cover_v their_o shame_n for_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o serpent_n can_v prove_v himself_o a_o man_n by_o his_o ancient_a continuance_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v those_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o every_o man_n do_v natural_o consist_v so_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o heretic_n &_o ethnike_n do_v and_o can_v claim_v from_o cain_n and_o cham_n or_o japhet_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n from_o seth_n and_o shem_n and_o that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o sygnogoge_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n can_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o succession_n can_v make_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o cain_n be_v before_o sh_v and_o that_o their_o two_o posterity_n be_v the_o two_o church_n one_o which_o be_v of_o cain_n call_v the_o child_n of_o man_n because_o their_o religion_n come_v of_o a_o runagate_n man_n &_o the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v give_v and_o teach_v they_o of_o god_n likewise_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n the_o nation_n be_v almost_o settle_v upon_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o filthy_a idolatry_n when_o abraham_n be_v now_o but_o new_o call_v ishmael_n and_o esave_o which_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o abraham_n become_v goodly_a state_n and_o monarch_n before_o jacob_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o know_a and_o visible_a flourish_v form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v 430._o year_n after_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n last_o the_o gentiles_n continue_v in_o that_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n overspread_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n until_o christ_n eighteen_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o that_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n only_o because_o cain_n ishmael_n and_o esaie_n call_v antiquity_n and_o visible_a succession_n before_o sh_v and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v their_o religion_n the_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n or_o shall_v the_o gentile_n justify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o can_v brag_v over_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n with_o all_o these_o term_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n visible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n shall_v find_v how_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o we_o because_o that_o although_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o think_v these_o paint_a paper_n wall_n and_o leaden_a weapon_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o open_a appearance_n and_o flourish_a in_o
the_o world_n do_v sufficient_o cover_v and_o defend_v their_o filthy_a folly_n whereas_o they_o foolish_o know_v not_o and_o consider_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o through_o maliciousness_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n will_v not_o know_v that_o a_o ill_a thing_n the_o more_o universal_a the_o long_o the_o large_a the_o strong_a the_o more_o in_o custom_n use_v authority_n and_o open_a familiarity_n of_o man_n the_o more_o dangerous_a infectious_a incurable_a and_o deadly_a it_o be_v and_o this_o gentilism_n and_o popery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a in_o delusion_n for_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ancient_a universal_a visible_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o hah_o cost_n the_o more_o sweat_n and_o blood_n unto_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v the_o infect_a people_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o arcke_n of_o noah_n the_o fold_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v then_o bold_o say_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o as_o a_o 43._o a_o jan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o ancient_a father_n say_v together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v have_v not_o do_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o &_o have_v forsake_v the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a nature_n and_o beutifull_a ornament_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o array_v themselves_o in_o the_o counterfeit_a and_o common_a whorish_a apparel_n of_o all_o the_o filthy_a idolater_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o this_o suit_n of_o apparel_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o can_v fit_v a_o child_n bear_v yesterday_o which_o be_v large_a and_o wide_o for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o full_a stature_n for_o how_o do_v these_o term_n agree_v to_o that_o apostalical_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o &_o low_a bear_a child_n of_o superstition_n beget_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o last_o fury_n of_o his_o old_a age_n even_o now_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v very_o short_a for_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n through_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v want_v at_o the_o least_o 4500._o year_n of_o that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n which_o i_o have_v here_o already_o show_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a religion_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a church_n found_v in_o adam_n promise_n separate_v in_o abraham_n posterity_n publish_v &_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n most_o bless_v apostle_n for_o a_o introduction_n into_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n through_o my_o lord_n christ_n favour_n and_o grace_n show_v unto_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o this_o religion_n of_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o open_o maintain_v in_o england_n which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v already_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a true_a faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o and_o especial_o from_o our_o father_n abraham_n now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v descend_v and_o continue_v by_o succession_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o for_o although_o we_o brag_v not_o of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n yet_o we_o do_v humble_o thank_v our_o love_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o unto_o we_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v come_v and_o be_v fruitful_a as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o be_v to_o know_v the_o measure_n hereof_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o as_o a_o line_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v show_v the_o tract_n and_o footstep_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o gentiles_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n the_o 17._o and_o 21._o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v fore_o describe_v the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o deceive_v many_o yea_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o least_o and_o this_o obedience_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v without_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o patience_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n cover_v the_o air_n and_o hide_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n what_o do_v this_o show_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o continual_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v universal_o profess_v and_o maintain_v but_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religious_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o certain_a scatter_a stone_n of_o a_o building_n that_o be_v witness_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o truth_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a religion_n ordain_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o a_o beautiful_a pavilion_n and_o goodly_a temple_n wherein_o the_o king_n dwell_v see_v and_o admire_v and_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 24.13_o christ_n math._n 24.13_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o this_o coldness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n 9_o religion_n verse_n 9_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o man_n 16.1.2_o man_n joh._n 16.1.2_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o saint_n paul_n show_v say_v 4.3_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.3_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v where_o he_o foretell_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o 2.3_o a_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n can_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n disclose_v 4_o 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 7_o 7_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o teach_v plain_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n and_o four_o that_o this_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n which_o do_v begin_v to_o work_v secret_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o succession_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a show_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o look_v for_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o shall_v be_v darken_v corrupt_v and_o hide_a for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o adversary_n dwell_v and_o bear_v all_o the_o rule_n advaunce_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o whereas_o touch_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o people_n be_v
fall_v into_o a_o apostasy_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v confirm_v it_o direct_o that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o fall_v out_o and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o reprobate_a say_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 12.12_o verse_n 12.12_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v well_o see_v into_o &_o upright_o weigh_v it_o will_v convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o their_o bravery_n of_o profession_n their_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n to_o be_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o plague_n and_o run_a sore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o damnation_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o that_o now_o within_o these_o few_o year_n the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n have_v reveal_v their_o apostasy_n and_o that_o so_o open_o &_o clear_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o blind_v his_o own_o eye_n 3_o now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o thereupon_o build_v their_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o active_o and_o universal_o visible_a in_o their_o continue_a succession_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n that_o never_o be_v eclipse_v nor_o cover_v under_o a_o cloud_n but_o always_o appear_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a unto_o the_o world_n then_o do_v they_o evident_o declare_v and_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o false_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v his_o delusion_n and_o lie_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o manifest_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o lest_o happy_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v even_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v they_o convince_v themselves_o to_o be_v antechrist_n many_o way_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o they_o what_o do_v they_o herein_o more_o true_o than_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o sit_v among_o they_o the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o which_o god_n be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v know_v true_o and_o right_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n be_v exalt_v and_o all_o his_o honour_n truth_n and_o word_n magnify_v and_o his_o will_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n glorify_v and_o worship_v but_o only_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o will_v foist_v in_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n contrary_a to_o evident_a scripture_n this_o untruth_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o thereupon_o usurp_v authority_n over_o this_o book_n of_o god_n and_o after_o it_o to_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o such_o as_o they_o allow_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n or_o sense_n but_o such_o as_o they_o give_v and_o so_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o name_n credit_n and_o dignity_n but_o as_o it_o please_v they_o be_v man_n to_o give_v and_o so_o again_o god_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v builder_n and_o describer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n builder_n and_o describer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v very_a antechrist_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o apostasy_n moreover_o if_o christ_n say_v this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24.24_o possible_a math._n 24.24_o the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v not_o they_o very_a antechrist_n to_o make_v the_o church_n always_o visible_a and_o not_o able_a to_o err_v and_o let_v the_o godly_a christian_a reader_n consider_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o these_o rule_n &_o precept_n 9_o precept_n math._n 7._o 1._o joh._n 4.1.2_o 2._o joh._n vers_fw-la 9_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o there_o be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v 18._o revelat._n 17._o &_o 18._o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whordom_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o god_n say_v to_o we_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o these_o scripture_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o city_n by_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v poison_v all_o nation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n how_o can_v any_o man_n judge_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o call_v herself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o usurp_v over_o all_o nation_n see_v that_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o claim_v universality_n &_o perpetual_a succession_n visible_a &_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n these_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n how_o i_o say_v can_v any_o man_n judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antechrist_n and_o in_o this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v maintain_v by_o say_v it_o can_v err_v it_o err_v most_o apparent_o and_o therefore_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 18.20_o invisible_a heb._n 3.6_o math._n 18.20_o which_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o that_o which_o pretend_v visible_a succession_n and_o say_v it_o can_v err_v 4_o howbeit_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v that_o ancient_a religion_n of_o abraham_n have_v such_o a_o eclipse_n that_o it_o can_v be_v trace_v in_o these_o 1600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o as_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o lay_v hide_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o sometime_o more_o than_o other_o appear_a and_o shine_v forth_o when_o god_n make_v his_o glorious_a truth_n to_o cast_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n far_o and_o wide_a at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o make_v his_o saint_n glorious_a by_o deliverance_n as_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o in_o subdue_a the_o canaanite_n in_o prosper_v david_n solomon_n jehoshaphat_n ezekiah_n and_o joshiah_n so_o in_o this_o time_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n there_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ebb_a and_o flow_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o morning_n and_o a_o evening_n for_o the_o gospel_n beginning_n with_o small_a degree_n and_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o universal_a world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o prevail_v mighty_o through_o all_o those_o bitter_a and_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n day_n namely_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o he_o summon_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o arrius_n there_o come_v 318._o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n west_n as_o far_o as_o spain_n and_o north_n in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o very_a north_n pole_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v amaze_v
at_o the_o glorious_a shine_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o those_o happy_a day_n yet_o man_n know_v that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n what_o while_o that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n do_v work_v how_o many_o friend_n &_o abettor_n he_o have_v what_o great_a affliction_n that_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n athanasius_n have_v &_o what_o persecution_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o true_a believer_n endure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o good_a emperor_n by_o the_o overspread_a of_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o follower_n howbeit_o although_o that_o persecution_n much_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a and_o darken_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o heretic_n invade_v they_o very_o sore_o and_o diverse_a live_n in_o wilderness_n and_o solitary_a place_n devise_v strange_a form_n and_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o taint_v but_o god_n raise_v up_o notable_a pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o his_o church_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v religion_n have_v all_o that_o time_n a_o most_o excellent_a witness_n for_o the_o apostle_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n anno_fw-la 99_o ignatius_n live_v about_o anno_fw-la 110._o have_v be_v johns_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 140._o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 175._o tertullian_n in_o africa_n flourish_v about_o anno_fw-la 190._o origin_n of_o alexandria_n about_o anno_fw-la 210._o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 255._o arnobius_n 310._o lactantius_n firmianus_n 325._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n 340._o hilarius_n b._n of_o pictavia_n in_o aquitania_n 360._o basilius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 370._o gregorius_n b._n of_o nazanzen_n epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n hieronymus_n stridonensis_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n john_n chrisostom_n b._n of_o constantinop_n possidonius_fw-la prosper_n fulgentin_n casiodonus_n gregorius_n first_o of_o that_o name_n b._n of_o rome_n these_o &_o very_o many_o more_o very_a good_a writer_n beside_o infinite_a other_o live_v in_o that_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o some_o after_o by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o pure_a religion_n be_v defend_v against_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o declare_v by_o sermon_n and_o godly_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v evident_o appear_v even_o unto_o he_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o english_a tongue_n if_o he_o peruse_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o land_n first_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o master_n jewel_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o sunday_n before_o easter_n that_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n secondlie_o the_o defence_n be_v most_o true_o and_o full_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o master_n jewel_n against_o harding_n by_o master_n horn_n against_o fecknam_n master_n pilkington_n against_o the_o man_n of_o chester_n master_n punet_n against_o th._n martin_n as_o also_o by_o master_n noel_n against_o dorman_n master_n edward_n deering_n to_o hardings_n rejoinder_n master_n calfil_v answer_v to_o marshal_n defence_n of_o the_o cross_n master_n fulke_n against_o allin_n sanders_n bristol_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n with_o campion_n and_o that_o of_o master_n reinolds_n with_o hart._n in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o very_o notable_a english_a book_n all_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o wrighter_n and_o counsel_n follow_v in_o other_o age_n yea_o by_o diverse_a papist_n as_o the_o schoolman_n popish_a decree_n decretal_n and_o historiographer_n but_o we_o do_v frank_o confess_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v past_a the_o visible_a church_n not_o so_o well_o season_v nor_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o open_o universal_o &_o faithful_o maintain_v but_o more_o and_o more_o decay_a obscure_v and_o darken_v until_o the_o revelation_n of_o antechrist_n which_o have_v be_v since_o luther_n neither_o do_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v any_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o lie_n and_o fable_n as_o be_v before_o manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a &_o hide_a but_o that_o the_o story_n of_o these_o misty_a day_n do_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a matter_n and_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v where_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n strive_v with_o the_o foolish_a and_o unthankful_a hart_n of_o man_n offer_v he_o in_o all_o this_o decline_a and_o apostatical_a generation_n the_o joyful_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o will_v not_o but_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o rehearse_v all_o particular_n which_o will_v ask_v a_o great_a volume_n but_o only_a mention_n that_o which_o be_v most_o general_a and_o notorious_o know_v until_o this_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n by_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o unity_n and_o the_o christian_n faith_n continue_v his_o universal_a and_o visible_a succession_n but_o short_o after_o by_o reason_n that_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v discontentment_n which_o continue_v up_o and_o down_o until_o hildebrande_n come_v up_o about_o an._n 1237._o all_o which_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n eastward_a hold_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n as_o we_o now_o do_v but_o by_o mean_n that_o the_o greek_n condescend_v not_o to_o the_o unmeasurable_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v make_v a_o separation_n and_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o it_o also_o remain_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n about_o an._n 1440._o engenious_a the_o four_o in_o a_o private_a convocation_n at_o florence_n labour_v the_o grecian_n to_o condescende_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o allow_v of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o the_o east_n church_n which_o contain_v not_o only_a grecia_n but_o also_o the_o ethiopian_n syrian_n and_o many_o other_o great_a nation_n do_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n hold_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o this_o time_n now_o in_o the_o west_n part_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n call_v waldense_n or_o albigence_n and_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n who_o first_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o after_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o meridoll_n and_o cabriers_n and_o in_o many_o town_n of_o the_o country_n of_o piedmont_n in_o great_a number_n show_v themselves_o from_o an._n 1160._o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n john_n wickliefe_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o with_o they_o the_o good_a christian_n call_v lollard_n do_v show_v themselves_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1371._o and_o thenceforth_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o whereof_o follow_v great_a persecution_n many_o year_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n with_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n about_o anno_fw-la 1413._o and_o many_o year_n after_o so_o that_o when_o luther_n come_v up_o he_o find_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n without_o witness_n in_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o leave_v out_o berthramus_n in_o france_n john_n scotus_n in_o england_n and_o very_o many_o notable_a man_n in_o diverse_a country_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o here_o and_o there_o even_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n of_o darkness_n some_o by_o writing_n some_o by_o preach_v some_o by_o suffering_n and_o by_o death_n to_o give_v testimony_n in_o these_o west_n part_n and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o universal_a religion_n wherein_o and_o
whereby_o god_n have_v be_v true_o serve_v and_o worship_v his_o elect_a save_v and_o the_o true_a faith_n confess_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o from_o abraham_n even_o unto_o our_o day_n which_o be_v now_o 5528._o year_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o no_o power_n of_o man_n subdue_v it_o no_o heresy_n overthrow_v it_o no_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n confute_v it_o no_o persecution_n destroy_v it_o no_o policy_n nor_o cruelty_n subvert_v it_o no_o tract_n of_o time_n wear_v it_o out_o no_o change_n or_o subversion_n of_o kingdom_n country_n or_o state_n over_o whelm_v it_o no_o law_n edict_n counsel_n canon_n curse_n decree_n or_o decretal_n put_v it_o down_o or_o banish_v it_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 102.27.28_o say_v psal_n 19.9_o &_o 102.27.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sight_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o popery_n chap._n i._n how_o the_o romish_a superstition_n disagree_v with_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v where_o be_v declare_v 1._o how_o many_o way_n in_o this_o sort_n disagreement_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o former_a fifteen_o article_n they_o disagree_v very_o great_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v evident_o argue_v the_o new_a and_o late_o beget_v and_o birth_n of_o romish_a heresy_n the_o antechristianitie_a or_o disagreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o old_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o conformity_n and_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o all_o heretical_a pravitie_n for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n know_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o within_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o face_n thereof_o never_o see_v the_o son_n before_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o resemble_v and_o bear_v the_o express_a and_o indelible_a character_n of_o filthy_a new_a bear_v heresy_n it_o must_v needs_o lose_v those_o dainty_a term_n of_o unity_n antiquity_n universality_n visible_a succession_n and_o of_o the_o old_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o as_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n become_v most_o lofty_a and_o proud_a and_o advance_a themselves_o above_o all_o estate_n when_o they_o use_v in_o their_o stile_n the_o lowly_a term_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la servant_n of_o servant_n so_o seize_v they_o then_o to_o be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n catholic_a or_o universal_a when_o cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n and_o religion_n they_o tie_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n calling_z it_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v continue_v unto_o this_o our_o age_n so_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o every_o honest_a conscience_n of_o any_o reasonable_a capacity_n not_o forestall_v with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o wilful_a blindness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n &_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o first_o of_o the_o disagreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o &_o then_o of_o the_o agreement_n with_o heresy_n that_o be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o disagreement_n be_v in_o diverse_a sort_n sometime_o direct_a and_o plain_a contrary_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n sometime_o contradictory_n where_o one_o saying_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o other_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n sometime_o they_o disagree_v by_o have_v a_o differ_a nature_n though_o not_o so_o direct_o set_v on_o against_o a_o other_o as_o a_o stone_n a_o egg_n and_o a_o tree_n differ_v from_o a_o man_n sometime_o the_o disagreement_n be_v hide_v and_o underhand_o when_o there_o be_v a_o show_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n come_v in_o by_o some_o hide_a and_o close_o carry_v circumstance_n man_n overthrow_v the_o same_o truth_n 3.27_o 2._o sam._n 3.27_o as_o joab_n speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n peaceable_a unto_o abner_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n that_o he_o die_v and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o difference_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v when_o in_o a_o matter_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n definitive_o man_n either_o take_v away_o something_o and_o make_v it_o too_o short_a or_o too_o little_a or_o else_o add_v something_o and_o make_v it_o too_o long_a or_o too_o great_a wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o disagreement_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n differ_v in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o true_a religion_n 4.1.2.3_o religion_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n say_v direct_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n the_o true_a religion_n say_v 3.28_o say_v rom._n 3.28_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o third_o kind_n the_o true_a religion_n say_v 1.3_o say_v heb._n 1.3_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n they_o say_v we_o be_v purge_v also_o by_o satisfaction_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o kind_a the_o true_a religion_n say_v that_o 1.21_o that_o jacob_n 1.21_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o say_v also_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o god_n word_n by_o equal_v or_o prefer_v of_o tradition_n canon_n decree_n decreâ—als_n and_o human_a custom_n even_o as_o christ_n 15.6_o christ_n matth._n 15.6_o speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o also_o in_o word_n pretend_v god_n word_n that_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n or_o authority_n by_o their_o tradition_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o disagreement_n that_o shameless_a whore_n of_o babylon_n diminish_v and_o take_v from_o god_n word_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o add_v unto_o god_n word_n when_o they_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o adore_v and_o very_o many_o such_o thing_n they_o do_v therefore_o if_o i_o show_v that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n they_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o abomination_n be_v nothing_o savour_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a religion_n 2._o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v god_n will_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o show_v how_o they_o disagree_v with_o the_o article_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o second_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v planter_n of_o that_o church_n &_o in_o this_o first_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o every_o article_n as_o before_o cap._n 2._o and_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v the_o disagreement_n for_o i_o will_v but_o a_o little_a open_a and_o brief_o point_v out_o their_o error_n and_o the_o disagreement_n will_v be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o mark_v therefore_o
new_a testament_n thus_o 3.23.24_o thus_o rom._n 3.23.24_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 25._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o seven_o article_n there_o be_v three_o contradictory_n of_o the_o lie_a &_o err_a multitude_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o they_o 25._o they_o council_n trident_n sessi_fw-la 5._o &_o sess_v 6._o canon_n 18._o &_o 25._o say_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n although_o they_o confess_v saint_n paul_n call_v it_o sin_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o displease_v god_n but_o he_o be_v pure_a innocent_a and_o immaculate_a 3._o a_o justify_v man_n can_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n if_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a and_o believe_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o truth_n see_v god_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v to_o say_v 64.6_o say_v esai_n 64.6_o we_o have_v be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n &_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a clout_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1.8_o testament_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n which_o two_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v a_o sinful_a matter_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o regenerate_a by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o one_o work_n perfect_a much_o less_o to_o do_v all_o god_n commandment_n at_o all_o time_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n a_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o much_o besot_v with_o the_o look_v upon_o his_o fruitless_a peacock_n tail_n in_o the_o eight_o article_n they_o make_v additament_n namely_o that_o 20._o that_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o canon_n 24._o 33._o 20._o good_a work_n be_v also_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o justification_n and_o true_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o increase_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o the_o justify_v man_n be_v bind_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v by_o which_o while_n they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o man_n and_o less_o to_o the_o redeemer_n and_o lay_v a_o other_o burden_n upon_o christian_n then_o that_o which_o god_n lay_v and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v they_o lead_v themselves_o so_o far_o from_o religion_n that_o either_o by_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o salvation_n or_o else_o by_o a_o grievous_a desperate_a downfall_n find_v themselves_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o everlasting_a perdition_n but_o god_n allow_v no_o such_o additamente_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o 16.2_o he_o psal_n 16.2_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o new_a 17.10_o new_a luc._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o condition_n of_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n be_v call_v 15.10_o call_v act._n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v the_o commandment_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teâ—â—eth_v we_o that_o 2.21_o that_o gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n against_o the_o nine_o article_n the_o romist_n do_v diverse_o oppose_v themselves_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o first_o they_o add_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o equal_a unto_o god_n write_v word_n say_v libellis_fw-la say_v great_a decreâ—_n pars_fw-la 1._o do_v 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la they_o which_o receive_v not_o indifferent_o their_o canon_n they_o profitable_o effectual_o and_o to_o purpose_n hold_v or_o believe_v neither_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o the_o four_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o 19_o that_o distinct_a 19_o all_o the_o decretal_n &_o constitution_n of_o that_o sea_n yea_o though_o it_o decree_v thing_n scarce_o to_o be_v bear_v yet_o must_v they_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o godly_a devotion_n though_o there_o be_v as_o versibus_fw-la as_o decret_n abbreviat_fw-la in_o versibus_fw-la they_o say_v in_o one_o book_n of_o decree_n above_o 3000._o again_o they_o say_v that_o reverentia_fw-la that_o council_n trident_n sess_v 4._o decret_a 1._o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la tradition_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o with_o equal_a godly_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o they_o set_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o by_o 3_o by_o test_n rhem._n note_n upon_o gal._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 6._o d._n smith_n brief_a treatise_n cap_n 2._o &_o 3_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o make_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o take_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o know_v they_o and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v and_o hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a verity_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n here_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n how_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v 8.20_o say_v esai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a 3.13_o new_a 2._o tim._n 3.13_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n let_v then_o every_o wise_a man_n judge_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n in_o they_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o canon_n decree_n decretal_n tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n can_v have_v any_o authority_n unless_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o can_v contain_v in_o they_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o which_o not_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v be_v damnation_n again_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n take_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o light_n unless_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v over_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrary_a and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o clog_n the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o needle_n canon_n decree_n decretal_n tradition_n and_o unwritten_a false_o call_v verity_n and_o so_o make_v the_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o heavy_a and_o burdenous_a if_o these_o devilish_a blasphemy_n be_v true_a alas_o who_o can_v be_v save_v for_o who_o be_v ever_o find_v that_o do_v or_o can_v do_v all_o the_o foresay_a canon_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o hypocrite_n 23.4_o hypocrite_n math._n 23.4_o they_o bound_v heavy_a &_o grievous_a burden_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n let_v we_o abandon_v therefore_o these_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o true_a
the_o title_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a where_o you_o may_v see_v three_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o these_o holy_a father_n first_o to_o celebrate_v that_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o contain_v great_a instruction_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v good_a and_o appoint_v for_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n second_o that_o this_o order_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n a_o very_a good_a a_o apostle_n for_o a_o apostatical_a church_n three_o this_o be_v express_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 14.26.28_o say_v 1._o cor._n 14.26.28_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o he_o which_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fourteen_o article_n they_o be_v also_o contradictory_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o first_o touch_v matrimony_n they_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o contradiction_n 9_o contradiction_n council_n try_v sess_v 8._o canon_n 9_o first_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o preeste_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o marry_v 11._o marry_v canon_n 11._o second_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n as_o in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o and_o canon_n 3._o three_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o order_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n cap._n 18._o in_o leviticus_fw-la touch_v the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v &_o also_o to_o add_v and_o ordain_v more_o degree_n to_o be_v prohibit_v which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o whosoever_o do_v maintain_v the_o christian_a liberty_n herein_o they_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n accurse_v forget_v what_o 3.7_o what_o act._n 10.15_o revelat._n 3.7_o god_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o and_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v 1.15_o make_v heb._n 13.4_o tit._n 1.15_o marriage_n honourable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o do_v they_o not_o herein_o bewray_v their_o apostatical_a presumption_n to_o challenge_v authority_n more_o than_o ever_o peter_n dare_v even_o above_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v marriage_n dishonourable_a in_o certain_a time_n and_o person_n and_o dispense_v by_o give_v liberty_n where_o christ_n forbid_v and_o make_v restraint_n where_o he_o give_v liberty_n now_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n how_o unlike_o the_o pope_n be_v unto_o peter_n every_o man_n see_v for_o clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o honesty_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o bishop_n but_o also_o universal_a ministerial_a head_n in_o earth_n above_o all_o power_n and_o potentate_n king_n and_o emperor_n that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n call_v psal_n 82.1_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o call_v god_n god_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o pope_n usurp_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o never_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n neither_o give_v to_o any_o other_o after_o he_o for_o he_o meek_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n say_v direct_o 10.43_o direct_o joh._n 18.36_o mark_n 10.43_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o forbid_v other_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o in_o the_o fifteen_o article_n the_o disagreement_n by_o addition_n that_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o holy_a scripture_n have_v this_o hope_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n teach_v another_o arise_v namely_o of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v as_o first_o that_o offer_v that_o test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi luc._n 16.22.26_o dorbel_n distinct_a 2_o scent_n 4._o in_o miss_v quotid_v pro_fw-la defund_v offer_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v the_o father_n some_o out_o of_o limbus_n some_o out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o have_v lie_v there_o till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o in_o hell_n a_o man_n may_v suffer_v part_n of_o his_o temporal_a penance_n which_o be_v end_v he_o be_v free_a from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o mass_n domine_fw-la jesu_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n depart_v etc._n etc._n which_o dream_v additament_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o dead_a bewray_v itself_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v teach_v man_n that_o after_o death_n the_o faithful_a do_v only_o rest_v till_o the_o last_o day_n first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o 12.13_o thus_o esa_n 57.2_o dan_n 12.13_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 14.13_o testament_n revelat._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o they_o rest_v and_o that_o till_o they_o stand_v up_o then_o no_o translation_n out_o of_o limbus_n purgatory_n or_o hell_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v than_o no_o penance_n in_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o popish_a superstition_n have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o affinity_n with_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n but_o it_o have_v very_o many_o great_a &_o intolerable_a disagreement_n from_o the_o same_o cap._n ii_o of_o the_o disagreement_n that_o popish_a superstition_n now_o teach_v in_o rome_n have_v with_o the_o religion_n which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n it_o will_v also_o appear_v how_o new_a the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n be_v if_o we_o find_v they_o keep_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christ_n church_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n upon_o which_o two_n they_o father_n all_o their_o authority_n and_o do_n and_o call_v they_o founder_n and_o protector_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o then_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o these_o two_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v upstart_n &_o of_o a_o apostatical_a new_a bear_v generation_n mark_v therefore_o good_a reader_n and_o consider_v saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hethenish_a wickedness_n 1.23_o wickedness_n rom._n 1.23_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n do_v make_v image_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a corruptible_fw-fr man_n the_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o 2.23_o that_o act._n 2.23_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v do_v say_v that_o god_n do_v only_o foresee_v but_o not_o determine_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o command_v not_o the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o point_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o paul_n &_o peter_n doctrine_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o 8.7_o that_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v by_o original_a corruption_n before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o we_o 3.5_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.22.23_o cap._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n show_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o one_o good_a thought_n but_o these_o new_a romiste_n say_v that_o man_n will_n only_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v prepare_v itself_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o do_v work_n of_o congruity_n please_v god_n and_o
prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n &_o give_v they_o image_n to_o be_v their_o book_n saint_n peter_n doctrine_n touch_v marriage_n appear_v that_o he_o be_v 5.2_o be_v 2._o cor._n 9.5_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o a_o elder_a have_v a_o wife_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o elder_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o new_a law_n maker_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o which_o peter_n call_v elder_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n that_o 2.13_o that_o rom._n 13.1_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o s._n peter_n command_v submission_n to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o these_o proud_a usurper_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n &_o obedience_n of_o subject_n bring_v all_o superior_a power_n under_o their_o servant_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n teach_v 5.9_o teach_v 1._o pet._n 5.9_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n steadfast_a in_o faith_n these_o afterwitted_a man_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o by_o conjure_v by_o cross_n and_o by_o holy_a water_n saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o first_o child_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o 14.2.3.4_o that_o rom._n 14.2.3.4_o in_o meat_n and_o day_n man_n shall_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o these_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v and_o command_v judge_v and_o condemn_v man_n in_o meat_n and_o in_o day_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n s._n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n 1.5_o jew_n 1._o pet._n 1.5_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n these_o man_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o hope_n &_o charity_n can_v perform_v it_o s._n 3.15_o s._n 2._o pet._n 3.18_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o peter_n will_v have_v every_o man_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v so_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n these_o antipetrians_n will_v have_v man_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o ignorance_n &_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v &_o by_o this_o colour_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n they_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n peter_n doctrine_n do_v say_v 3.2_o say_v act._n 3.2_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v &_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n 8.24_o roman_n rom._n 8.24_o that_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o say_v these_o shameless_a forger_n that_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v real_o &_o local_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o priest_n utter_v certain_a word_n which_o they_o call_v consecration_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v 15.10_o be_v acts._n 15.10_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o bind_v god_n people_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o presumptuous_a backeslider_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n &_o that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n saint_n peter_n 17.24_o peter_n act._n 10.25.26_o math._n 17.24_o forbid_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o a_o band_n when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o pay_v tribute_n and_o pollemonie_n unto_o caesar_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o counterfeit_a successor_n of_o peter_n refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o honour_n even_o to_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v by_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o take_v tolle_fw-la and_o tribute_n out_o of_o all_o land_n who_o he_o can_v make_v his_o vassal_n and_o underling_n saint_n 3.12_o saint_n act._n 3.12_o peter_n in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v renounce_v in_o plain_a term_n his_o own_o power_n and_o godliness_n and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n only_o may_v be_v glorify_v these_o filthy_a changeling_n have_v no_o end_n in_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n neither_o 15._o neither_o act._n 8._o &_o 11._o &_o 15._o have_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o sovereignty_n above_o other_o apostle_n or_o above_o any_o estate_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o do_v some_o apostolical_a work_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o s._n john_n equal_o with_o he_o and_o he_o obey_v his_o brother_n submit_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n for_o his_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v place_n to_o james_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n touch_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n &_o have_v no_o great_a title_n in_o the_o counsel_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o simeon_n peter_n or_o cephas_n servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o elder_a also_o he_o 2.7.8.9.11_o he_o gal._n 2.7.8.9.11_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o meekelie_a suffer_v reproof_n for_o his_o weakness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o 5.40.41_o and_o act._n 5.40.41_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o joyfulness_n take_v stripe_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n take_v upon_o he_o far_o otherwise_o namely_o the_o primacy_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n above_o all_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n and_o make_v cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n his_o ambassador_n and_o legatte_n disdain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confirm_v all_o counsel_n and_o to_o annihilate_v whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v without_o his_o consent_n and_o authority_n entitul_a himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n chief_a pastor_n &_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reproove_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o his_o determination_n must_v not_o be_v reason_v nor_o dispute_v upon_o and_o not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o over_o all_o nation_n he_o usurp_v authority_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meek_a bear_n of_o reproof_n or_o stripe_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o sedition_n rebellion_n and_o cruel_a war_n against_o the_o lawful_a superior_a &_o put_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n &_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o the_o story_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v paul_n and_o peter_n we_o have_v not_o one_o word_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o over_o prince_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o direct_a or_o indirect_a collection_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o such_o authority_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v descend_v and_o go_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o if_o to_o his_o successor_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o babylon_n or_o samaria_n or_o joppa_n or_o jerusalem_n may_v not_o be_v the_o place_n of_o succession_n for_o at_o these_o place_n it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o be_v and_o remain_v and_o as_o for_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o very_a little_a while_n and_o if_o he_o be_v there_o at_o all_o yet_o never_o be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n peter_n keep_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n 15._o paul_n act._n 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o &_o 15._o which_o be_v sometime_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v begin_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o steven_n the_o deacon_n then_o 1.18_o then_o gal._n 1.18_o three_o year_n after_o paul_n visit_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o 2.1_o and_o gal._n 2.1_o fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o after_o this_o 12.1.2.3_o this_o act._n 12.1.2.3_o be_v peter_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herode_fw-la after_o the_o martirdom_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n after_o 24.17_o after_o
we_o may_v believe_v he_o in_o this_o time_n be_v find_v out_o the_o gown_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o fall_v by_o lot_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o a_o village_n call_v zaphat_n for_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o christ_n wear_v durable_a clothing_n which_o will_v not_o waste_v in_o 600._o year_n and_o that_o the_o soldier_n keep_v it_o as_o some_o holy_a relic_n and_o give_v it_o or_o sell_v it_o to_o some_o christian_a but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o babble_n only_o let_v he_o observe_v and_o mark_v that_o here_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a devotion_n begin_v to_o spring_v and_o to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o theodatus_fw-la ordain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godfather_n marry_v godfather_n not_o to_o marry_v shall_v not_o marry_v the_o daughter_n which_o his_o father_n hold_v at_o the_o font_n this_o be_v a_o new_a kindred_n boniface_n the_o 5._o offender_n sanctuary_n for_o offender_n ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n but_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o offender_n pax_n organ_n &_o music_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pax_n vitalianus_n ordain_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o musical_a instrument_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o found_v the_o pax_n to_o be_v give_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mass_n time_n chair_n a_o strange_a chair_n this_o platina_n tell_v of_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a chair_n at_o rome_n call_v sedes_fw-la stercorea_fw-la wherein_o the_o new_a create_a pope_n sit_v and_o underneath_o the_o last_o deacon_n tri_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n which_o new_o come_v up_o by_o this_o occasion_n that_o pope_n john_n 8._o 855._o anno_fw-la 855._o as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n dead_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n after_o that_o go_v to_o that_o church_n pass_v not_o that_o way_n &_o be_v thus_o try_v benedict_n 3._o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n deacons_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o corpse_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a man_n soul_n and_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n when_o the_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 890._o he_o say_v time_n the_o emperor_n &_o pope_n holiness_n lose_v at_o one_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o what_o cause_n in_o one_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o holiness_n be_v lose_v and_o abolish_v steven_n the_o sixth_o bring_v up_o this_o new_a custom_n that_o one_o pope_n do_v undo_v and_o annihilate_v the_o do_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wherein_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n may_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n decree_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n see_v themselves_o can_v so_o easy_o put_v down_o such_o authentical_a do_n and_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o grievous_o platina_n other_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sargius_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o complain_v in_o rehearse_v the_o life_n of_o many_o wicked_a pope_n about_o this_o time_n call_v they_o curse_v and_o bastard_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o good_a pope_n of_o john_n the_o 16._o he_o say_v that_o he_o convert_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o kindred_n brother_n parent_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o of_o that_o spring_v a_o custom_n which_o the_o pope_n come_v after_o do_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o not_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o christianity_n but_o for_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n seek_v that_o honour_n namely_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n brother_n sister_n cousin_n nephew_n etc._n etc._n about_o which_o time_n 990._o time_n book_n 6._o anno_fw-la 990._o polydore_n virgil_n in_o his_o story_n of_o england_n observe_v that_o the_o monk_n degenerate_v and_o the_o priest_n into_o tyranny_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o riches_n this_o platina_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o sylvester_n the_o second_o come_v to_o his_o popedom_n by_o negromancie_n and_o that_o benedick_n the_o 8._o after_o his_o death_n appear_v upon_o a_o black_a horse_n for_o hide_v up_o money_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o benedick_n the_o 9_o sell_v his_o popedom_n and_o so_o also_o after_o his_o death_n appear_v like_o a_o monster_n &_o horrible_a idol_n sylvester_n the_o three_o through_o money_n become_v pope_n 1000_o anno_fw-la 1000_o &_o also_o gregory_n the_o 6._o for_o at_o this_o time_n this_o new_a learning_n be_v rule_v by_o money_n and_o friend_n damasus_n the_o second_o occupy_v that_o room_n by_o force_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n so_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o ambitious_a obtain_v the_o papacy_n this_o platina_n commend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o although_o for_o that_o he_o tell_v of_o he_o he_o may_v right_o be_v call_v hellbrand_n for_o his_o presumption_n over_o his_o lord_n the_o emperor_n &_o for_o his_o hellish_a and_o blasphemous_a bull_n wherein_o he_o make_v peter_n his_o god_n say_v o_o glorious_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n incline_v thy_o ear_n &_o hear_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v nourish_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n &_o preserve_v &_o keep_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o statute_n a_o little_a after_o he_o describe_v the_o man_n that_o do_v as_o appertain_v to_o a_o christian_a by_o this_o to_o fear_n god_n &_o s._n peter_n peter_n to_o fear_v god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o another_o curse_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n &_o paul_n i_o have_v not_o choose_v you_o but_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o &_o lay_v this_o most_o grievous_a burden_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o utter_v word_n of_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n &_o make_v peter_n in_o virtue_n &_o power_n &_o worship_n equal_a to_o god_n &_o christ_n which_o be_v new_o broach_v error_n &_o fearful_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o peter_n will_v earnest_o have_v detest_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a 14._o alive_a act._n 10._o cap._n 14._o who_o rebuke_v cornelius_n in_o a_o less_o matter_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v rend_v his_o clothes_n &_o say_v o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o you_o be_v he_o can_v tell_v we_o also_o of_o vrban_n the_o second_o that_o he_o begin_v the_o ware_n against_o the_o sarasines_n and_o turk_n and_o that_o from_o thencefoorth_o the_o chief_a labour_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v in_o war_n for_o peter_n patrimony_n depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n out_o of_o which_o goodly_a root_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o bloody_a faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibellin_n florentine_n venetian_n genenois_n cecilian_o etc._n etc._n the_o 1260._o the_o anno_fw-la 1260._o roman_n refuse_v to_o obey_v vrban_n the_o 4._o and_o these_o garboil_n grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v nonresident_n for_o seventie_o &_o four_o year_n begin_v at_o 1310._o at_o anno_fw-la 1310._o clement_n the_o five_o until_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o then_o out_o of_o this_o engender_v a_o other_o new_a thing_n 1380._o thing_n 1380._o a_o schism_n of_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o be_v someime_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o so_o this_o time_n in_o war_n canonise_a of_o saint_n breed_v and_o enlarge_n of_o pardon_n and_o many_o other_o trumpery_n continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n here_o i_o overskip_v boniface_n the_o 8._o with_o his_o two_o sword_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v set_v in_o the_o night_n to_o persuade_v celestinus_fw-la to_o surrender_v his_o pope_n seat_n and_o john_n 23._o a_o devisor_n of_o new_a thing_n he_o will_v make_v and_o unmake_v bishop_n of_o abbot_n and_o abbot_n of_o bishop_n new_a canon_n &_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o another_o fashion_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o handle_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n like_o unto_o a_o potter_n turn_v his_o wheel_n who_o make_v the_o clay_n now_o of_o one_o fashion_n and_o now_o of_o a_o other_o that_o no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o ancient_a godliness_n can_v be_v find_v in_o that_o sea_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 29.19_o say_v cap._n 29.19_o your_o turn_a devise_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o the_o potter_n
lib._n 4._o orthod_n fid_fw-we cap._n 7._o who_o be_v there_o which_o can_v make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a &_o without_o body_n &_o circumscription_n &_o without_o figure_n therefore_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n to_o counterfeit_v &_o fashion_v the_o divine_a power_n guillermus_n durandi_fw-la help_v we_o a_o little_a further_o until_o an._n 480._o pictur_n 480._o de_fw-fr rational_a divin_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pictur_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n forbid_v picture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o wale_n which_o be_v worship_v &_o adore_v now_o this_o 16._o this_o 16._o durandi_fw-la &_o 1._o &_o de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o durantus_n with_o old_a father_n gratian_n perlatum_fw-la gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 3._o cap._n perlatum_fw-la do_v patient_o abide_v and_o bear_v that_o these_o image_n have_v little_a entertainment_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n until_o an._n 600._o but_o then_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o bring_v forth_o gregory_n live_v about_o that_o time_n that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o first_o original_a &_o decree_n of_o their_o error_n namely_o that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v image_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v man_n book_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o this_o gregory_n 109._o gregory_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o reprove_v one_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n for_o break_v image_n in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o see_v they_o worship_v but_o yet_o he_o commend_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v they_o wish_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n not_o to_o sin_v by_o worship_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o learn_v the_o story_n in_o the_o wale_n which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v in_o book_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o unto_o this_o time_n of_o 600._o year_n image_n get_v any_o further_a honour_n but_o to_o stand_v or_o to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n as_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o rude_a people_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v about_o that_o time_n to_o forget_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o say_v 19_o say_v hier._n 10.15_o aback_o 2._o 19_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o error_n there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n but_o this_o romish_a and_o hethenish_a idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v now_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o many_o enemy_n of_o godly_a christian_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o suffer_v the_o repulse_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 785._o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o counsel_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v hatch_v harden_a &_o make_v bold_a to_o come_v abroad_o into_o open_a light_n and_o to_o beard_n &_o to_o face_n down_o the_o pure_a adoration_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o this_o pretty_a ipsa_fw-la pretty_a by_o these_o two_o verse_n nam_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la imago_fw-la docet_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la hanc_fw-la videas_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la colas_fw-la quod_fw-la cernis_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la devise_n and_o colour_n to_o hide_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o image_n itself_o but_o in_o it_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o strong_a antiquity_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v for_o the_o ground_v and_o first_o full_a birth_n of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o thou_o shall_v very_o well_o perceive_v if_o thou_o read_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o antididagma_n of_o the_o reverend_a canon_n of_o colen_n and_o b._n boner_n upon_o the_o 10._o commandment_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n or_o any_o other_o that_o declare_v faithful_o the_o true_a story_n of_o antiquity_n therefore_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o of_o a_o new_a and_o late_a generation_n and_o whether_o such_o dainty_a cloak_n of_o humane_a folly_n will_v shroud_v they_o well_o and_o safe_o against_o the_o pour_a shower_n of_o the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o 45.23_o which_o esai_n 45.23_o have_v once_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 42.8_o say_v cap._n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o a_o other_o justifi_v 2._o i'faith_o only_o justifi_v neither_o my_o praise_n unto_o grave_a image_n the_o second_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o because_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a religion_n hold_v this_o principle_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o &_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v which_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a belief_n of_o christian_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n a_o very_a learned_a divine_a of_o the_o primitive_a age_n do_v testify_v he_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 325._o who_o writing_n the_o story_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o age_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o hebionite_n who_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o christianity_n he_o call_v they_o poor_a allude_v to_o their_o name_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 27._o histor_n eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o and_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v repute_v erroneous_a in_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o irenaeus_n who_o 26_o who_o adverse_a heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 26_o say_v that_o ebion_n refuse_v paul_n call_v he_o a_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o law_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v how_o can_v ebion_n all_o that_o 300._o year_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o this_o will_v more_o appear_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o elder_n protestant_n both_o before_o and_o after_o eusebius_n time_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v their_o profession_n cyprian_n 255._o cyprian_n anno_fw-la 255._o before_o eusebius_n caecilio_n eusebius_n epist_n 3._o caecilio_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi abraham_n deo_fw-la credidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n true_o whoseover_o believe_v god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v find_v righteous_a origin_n 235._o origin_n anno._n 235._o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v thus_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o vers_fw-la 27.28_o 3._o 27.28_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o he_o say_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o suffice_v so_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v only_o be_v justify_v although_o he_o fulfil_v no_o part_n of_o work_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n namely_o that_o no_o whit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o his_o faith_n only_a jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n hilarius_n 345._o hilarius_n 345._o live_v much_o about_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o eusebius_n and_o 8._o and_o cap._n sine_fw-la canon_n 8._o he_o say_v upon_o matthew_n fide_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la he_o justifi_v only_o by_o faith_n basilius_n magnus_n as_o it_o be_v 370._o be_v anno_fw-la 370._o present_o after_o he_o say_v the_o humilitate_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la apostle_n say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_a &_o every_o way_n glory_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o extol_v for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o acknowledge_v himself_o indeed_o void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n ambrose_n be_v not_o long_o 380._o long_o 380._o after_o when_o he_o 71._o he_o epist_n 71._o write_v to_o one_o irenaeus_n say_v let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o work_n because_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o do_n but_o he_o that_o be_v just_a have_v it_o give_v he_o because_o that_o after_o the_o wash_n he_o be_v justify_v therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n
which_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v &_o pardon_v hierome_n 390._o hierome_n 390._o join_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o 4._o and_o upon_o rom._n 4._o say_v god_n justifi_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o convert_v and_o not_o work_v which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o again_o upon_o 3._o upon_o upon_o gal._n 3._o these_o word_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o say_v so_o also_o unto_o you_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o righteousness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o because_o that_o in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n because_o no_o man_n keep_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o believer_n be_v justify_v s._n augustin_n enemy_n augustin_n anno_fw-la 400._o homil_n 6._o upon_o these_o word_n love_v your_o enemy_n stand_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o protest_v no_o man_n be_v make_v just_a but_o of_o a_o sinner_n as_o we_o have_v often_o song_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o not_o commit_v sin_n but_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o if_o thou_o ask_v who_o have_v not_o commit_v thou_o shall_v find_v no_o man_n whereby_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v bless_v unless_o he_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cover_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o a_o little_a after_o think_v not_o that_o by_o thy_o merit_n thou_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o the_o milenitane_a council_n do_v 420._o do_v anno_fw-la 420._o close_o up_o this_o faith_n when_o it_o will_v have_v nothing_o give_v to_o man_n will_n or_o work_n but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v but_o a_o little_a before_o 30._o before_o anno_fw-la 450._o sermo_fw-la 30._o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la expound_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o cause_n where_o he_o say_v non_fw-la veni_fw-la vocare_fw-la iustos_fw-la i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n he_o put_v not_o back_o the_o just_a but_o because_o that_o without_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v count_v just_a in_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n in_o so_o say_v he_o put_v not_o back_o the_o righteous_a but_o because_o he_o find_v all_o man_n sinner_n harken_v to_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o be_v brethren_n let_v we_o be_v sinner_n by_o our_o own_o confession_n that_o by_o the_o pardon_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o be_v sinner_n theophilact_n come_v 760._o come_v anno_fw-la 760._o some_o pretty_a while_n after_o and_o yield_v to_o this_o verity_n say_v upon_o 11._o upon_o upon_o 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o these_o word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v therefore_o show_v that_o man_n be_v make_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v heap_v up_o by_o faith_n now_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o very_a faith_n yea_o even_o alone_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o virtue_n of_o justify_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o bible_n join_v with_o lyra_n be_v of_o 1320._o of_o lyra_n write_v about_o 1320._o late_a and_o more_o corrupt_a time_n by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o same_o confession_n 4._o confession_n upon_o rom._n 3_o &_o 4._o say_v work_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n go_v before_o a_o man_n be_v make_v just_a and_o again_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v not_o time_n to_o work_v if_o he_o believe_v only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o righteousness_n bernard_n 1120._o bernard_n bernardus_n clarenallensis_n live_v in_o anno_fw-la 1120._o live_v some_o good_a time_n before_o this_o find_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o god_n book_n give_v like_o witness_n 22._o witness_n upon_o cantic_a sermon_n 22._o say_v quisquis_fw-la propeccatis_fw-la compunctus_fw-la esurit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v prick_v for_o his_o sin_n do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a &_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n here_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o protestants_n flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o age_n after_o do_v not_o want_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n now_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n by_o work_n come_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o corrupt_v it_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o &_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v christ_n only_o &_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n for_o unless_o we_o learn_v &_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v labour_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o first_o he_o draw_v away_o the_o wise_a &_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n many_o age_n together_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a by_o their_o wisdom_n virtue_n law_n &_o work_n with_o other_o devise_n but_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o call_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o sathan_n this_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n call_v and_o teach_v abraham_n 3.8_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o here_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o new_a work_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n he_o cause_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o forsake_v faith_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v just_a by_o their_o work_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v 9.31_o rom._n 9.31_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n here_o god_n resist_v satan_n and_o open_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o nation_n for_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n of_o justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n be_v now_o to_o be_v accomplish_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v repentance_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o teach_v 30._o teach_v verse_n 30._o the_o gentiles_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n attain_v unto_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n here_o the_o devil_n bestir_v himself_o and_o first_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v 21.20_o be_v act._n 21.20_o zealous_a for_o moses_n fight_v eager_o for_o the_o law_n 3.1.2.3_o law_n gal._n 3.1.2.3_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v join_v unto_o faith_n 15.16_o faith_n 1._o thess_n 2.14_o 15.16_o or_o to_o be_v advance_v above_o faith_n against_o which_o saint_n paul_n labour_v and_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o most_o strong_o prove_v that_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v justify_v &_o that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o by_o his_o word_n 15._o word_n act._n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o counsel_n determine_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n afterward_o the_o devil_n prepare_v diverse_a heretic_n to_o this_o battle_n who_o in_o diverse_a sort_n assail_v this_o faith_n some_o fight_v against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o arius_n and_o their_o follower_n some_o strive_v for_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o righteousness_n as_o ebion_n pelagious_a donatus_n cathari_n and_o such_o like_a against_o all_o which_o god_n stir_v up_o learned_a valiant_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o keep_v it_o find_v many_o year_n so_o that_o the_o heretic_n prevail_v not_o but_o in_o this_o very_a time_n
bishop_n through_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v of_o he_o their_o invest_n and_o unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v invest_v of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v of_o no_o man_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v establish_v with_o a_o curse_n &_o confiscation_n of_o good_n 1070._o good_n 18._o tit_n 16._o ca._n 1._o an._n 1070._o gregory_n 7._o have_v shuffle_v away_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n by_o a_o contrary_a synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o bishop_n do_v accurse_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o receive_v their_o invest_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o secular_a person_n 820._o person_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pascalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n an._n 820._o pascal_n the_o first_o be_v choose_a pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n humble_o excuse_v himself_o and_o crave_a pardon_n and_o gregory_n the_o 4._o as_o platina_n say_v be_v of_o so_o great_a prudency_n and_o modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o occupy_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v then_o lodovicus_n king_n of_o france_n but_o in_o a_o 865._o a_o anno_fw-la 865._o while_n after_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o obtain_v of_o a_o other_o emperor_n that_o no_o secular_a prince_n or_o emperor_n shall_v thencefoorth_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o in_o question_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o 37.38_o and_o anno_fw-la 1115._o alber._n krant_n saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 37.38_o in_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pope_n paschal_n the_o 2._o be_v fain_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n for_o grant_v by_o constraint_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o right_a in_o this_o cause_n in_o this_o very_a time_n god_n stir_v up_o the_o eloquent_a &_o learned_a pen_n of_o bernhard_n to_o admonish_v the_o pope_n how_o far_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n with_o these_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o wealth_n riches_n and_o good_n he_o say_v to_o the_o 1149._o the_o ad_fw-la engenium_fw-la pontiff_a maximi_fw-la de_fw-la consideratione_n about_o anno_fw-la 1149._o pope_n usus_fw-la tamen_fw-la horum_fw-la bone_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o abuse_n evil_a the_o care_n worse_o and_o the_o gain_n more_o dishonest_a be_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v challenge_v these_o thing_n by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o reason_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o by_o the_o apostolical_a right_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v unto_o thou_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v even_o the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o the_o church_n what_o do_v he_o give_v lordship_n hear_v himself_o speak_v not_o be_v lord_n he_o say_v in_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v make_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v it_o speak_v only_o for_o humility_n and_o not_o also_o for_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n and_o he_o do_v infer_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_a lordship_n go_v thou_o then_o &_o dare_v thou_o to_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o either_o a_o lordly_a apostleship_n or_o a_o apostolical_a lordship_n thou_o be_v plain_o forbid_v both_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v not_o thyself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v they_o have_v reign_v &_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o now_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n and_o the_o addition_n upon_o 13._o upon_o upon_o revelat_fw-la cap._n 13._o lyra_n not_o a_o few_o year_n after_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o pope_n when_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o worldly_a power_n then_o do_v the_o church_n flourish_v most_o of_o all_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v great_a secular_a power_n these_o virtue_n mean_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o if_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o whole_o decay_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o common_o find_v to_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primative_a but_o behold_v a_o marvelous_a change_n germaniae_fw-la change_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germaniae_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n affirm_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v far_o better_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n then_o in_o any_o other_o secular_a throne_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n and_o a_o wise_a king_n &_o say_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v bear_v the_o room_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o he_o say_v christ_n appear_v poor_a &_o humble_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v poor_a do_v he_o it_o but_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o now_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v rich_a man_n &_o potentate_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o earthly_a majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o prince_n say_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o celebrate_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o divine_a service_n thou_o will_v true_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o pope_n sit_v on_o high_a in_o his_o throne_n the_o cardinal_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o great_a prelate_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o protonotary_n stand_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o orator_n of_o king_n have_v their_o place_n &_o the_o great_a state_n they_o there_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n there_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o here_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o accoluthes_n and_o the_o other_o multitude_n do_v sit_v on_o the_o ground_n true_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o a_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v honourable_a and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n by_o a_o prescribe_a and_o settle_a manner_n loe_o here_o thou_o see_v a_o glorious_a throne_n but_o not_o of_o god_n for_o which_o steven_n the_o five_o provide_v a_o square_a stone_n whereon_o it_o may_v be_v set_v when_o he_o ordain_v 890._o anno_fw-la 890._o enimuero_fw-la 890._o gratian._n decret_a distinct_a 19_o cap._n enimuero_fw-la that_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o without_o dispute_n to_o be_v observe_v pontif._n observe_v anno_fw-la 1300._o read_v john_n baleus_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontif._n clement_n the_o five_o provide_v a_o stay_n for_o this_o throne_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o which_o be_v dissign_v in_o germany_n to_o be_v caesar_n although_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o shall_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o right_a and_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o balaeus_n and_o anno_fw-la 1338._o platina_n &_o balaeus_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o prepare_v both_o matter_n and_o money_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o challenge_v the_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o a_o new_a be_v choose_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n usurp_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o be_v stow_v of_o bishopricke_n prelacy_n and_o beneficies_n 6._o but_o see_v there_o overgrowinge_n for_o here_o they_o stay_v not_o for_o they_o make_v the_o preceptis_fw-la the_o grat._n distinct_a 12_o cap._n non_fw-la decet_fw-la &_o cap._n preceptis_fw-la church_n of_o rome_n mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o confirmer_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o under_o this_o power_n dilexissi_fw-fr power_n pars_fw-la 2._o causa_fw-la 12._o quest_n 1._o cap._n dilexissi_fw-fr allow_v man_n wife_n to_o be_v common_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o blasphemy_n as_o by_o decree_n to_o say_v papa_n say_v distinct_a 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n though_o the_o pope_n draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o reproove_v he_o who_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 6._o man_n decret_n greg._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 33._o cap._n 6._o so_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o
especial_o famous_a man_n for_o profession_n of_o religion_n with_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o school_n of_o divine_n earnest_o occupy_v mark_v here_o good_a reader_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o ugly_a and_o fearful_a monster_n this_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o come_v down_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o with_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o beside_o all_o these_o before_o how_o many_o other_o new_a thing_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o generation_n first_o because_o john_n husse_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n against_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n of_o safe_a conduit_n there_o come_v forth_o this_o new_a head_n of_o blasphemy_n fides_n non_fw-la seruanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o heretic_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o platina_n for_o platina_n pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o have_v by_o three_o cardinal_n in_o latin_a french_a &_o italian_a give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o french_a under_o charles_n the_o 8._o come_v into_o italy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o naples_n against_o their_o return_n do_v waylay_v they_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o with_o maximilian_n k._n of_o the_o roman_n ferdinand_n k._n of_o arragon_n &_o lodovich_n sforce_v duke_n of_o milan_n second_o p._n pius_n the_o 2._o make_v a_o new_a order_n of_o scribe_n abreviator_n paul_n the_o 2._o make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v wear_v scarlet_a bonnet_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o give_v every_o cardinal_n a_o piece_n of_o scarlet_a to_o cover_v their_o mule_n and_o he_o will_v have_v make_v their_o hat_n of_o red_a silk_n but_o that_o some_o sage_a cardinal_n show_v he_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o ordain_v and_o increase_v many_o feast_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o presentation_n the_o feast_n of_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o marie_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n joseph_n and_o of_o s._n francis_n octavi_fw-la francis_n baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la clementis_fw-la octavi_fw-la nicholas_n egmundanus_fw-la master_n of_o loven_v and_o a_o carmelite_n do_v teach_v and_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o paul_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o old_a man_n find_v out_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o consecrate_v a_o little_a bowl_n of_o wood_n with_o his_o popall_a blessing_n to_o gratify_v a_o noble_a matron_n that_o she_o may_v carry_v it_o hang_v it_o on_o her_o neck_n against_o diverse_a grief_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trent_n have_v hatch_v many_o new_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o 2._o the_o sess_n 4._o decret_a 2._o vulgar_a translation_n in_o public_a reading_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n to_o be_v authentical_a whereof_o rhem._n whereof_o preface_n of_o test_n rhem._n arise_v great_a disputation_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a decree_n which_o veterum_fw-la which_o distinct_a 9_o cap._n ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la gratian_n avowch_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a by_o the_o greek_a and_o 7._o and_o sess_n 7._o with_o a_o heavy_a and_o pitiful_a curse_n they_o establish_v these_o school_n trick_n 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n confer_v grace_n 2._o by_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n a_o character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n 3._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o johns_n baptism_n have_v less_o virtue_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o this_o forge_n come_v the_o new_a forge_n of_o the_o 1577._o the_o print_a at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1577._o mass_n book_n set_v forth_o by_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o a_o 1583_o a_o print_a at_o paris_n an._n 1583_o new_a calendar_n which_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o wherein_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v in_o his_o right_a order_n that_o we_o may_v know_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o presumption_n and_o proud_a arrogancy_n of_o this_o triple_a crown_a beast_n and_o this_o holy_a prelate_n have_v make_v a_o 1589._o a_o print_a at_o antwerp_n an._n 1589._o new_a martyrologe_n or_o legend_n according_a to_o this_o new_a calendar_n and_o for_o the_o better_a guard_v and_o keep_v of_o their_o high_a tower_n of_o confusion_n they_o have_v a_o set_a watch_n call_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o charm_v all_o writer_n both_o new_a and_o old_a and_o to_o fray_v they_o that_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o voice_n so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n against_o their_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o 4._o and_o read_v martin_n remnicius_n ex_fw-la amen_o concili_fw-la triden_n parti_fw-la 1._o pag._n 1._o and_o his_o book_n call_v doctrinae_fw-la jesui_n tarum_fw-la pag._n 1._o etc._n etc._n baleaeus_n in_o vita_fw-la paul_n 4._o here_o withal_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n of_o arm_a soldier_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n breed_v secret_o about_o anno_fw-la 1536._o but_o show_v themselves_o open_o in_o their_o college_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1553._o and_o since_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o they_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n our_o english_a soil_n have_v be_v assail_v by_o this_o new_a brood_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jesuit_n and_o seminarie_n priest_n but_o as_o the_o grow_v of_o this_o monster_n be_v strange_a and_o fearful_a and_o that_o in_o it_o new_a religion_n have_v rise_v up_o sudden_o like_o padstoole_n as_o 3._o as_o de_fw-fr inventor_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 7._o ca._n 3._o polydor_z virgil_n say_v so_o from_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n until_o our_o time_n it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o his_o full_a grow_v yea_o although_o the_o trident_n council_n seem_v to_o lick_v he_o and_o shape_n he_o as_o the_o bear_n do_v his_o whealp_n to_o some_o handsome_a form_n of_o perfection_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o their_o birth_n and_o many_o which_o stay_v at_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v as_o namely_o first_o those_o 14._o controversy_n of_o those_o two_o worthy_a doctor_n of_o their_o popish_a apostasy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n scotus_n the_o duns_n for_o one_o say_v god_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o end_n super_fw-la natural_a and_o the_o other_o say_v god_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o end_n natural_a the_o one_o say_v that_o blessedness_n be_v mere_o a_o effect_n super_fw-la natural_a and_o can_v natural_o be_v have_v the_o other_o say_v that_o blessedness_n may_v be_v have_v natural_o and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o such_o like_a which_o 1589._o which_o f._n constantius_n saruanus_n conciliatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v at_o rome_n 1589._o a_o very_a worshipful_a cardinal_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v until_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o mind_n may_v be_v know_v and_o this_o very_a cardinal_n add_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n of_o this_o new_a spawn_n call_v directorium_fw-la theologicum_fw-la which_o have_v many_o worthy_a conceit_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n which_o perhaps_o one_o day_n may_v take_v life_n &_o be_v by_o their_o magisteriall_a power_n there_o be_v in_o these_o school_n divine_v infinite_a and_o very_a deep_a question_n which_o their_o mother_n church_n have_v not_o yet_o by_o determination_n bring_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o her_o child_n as_o namely_o such_o as_o this_o be_v deinceps_fw-la be_v petri_n tartareti_n reportata_fw-la quest_n 2._o distinct_a 10._o &_o deinceps_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n in_o the_o ost_n or_o sacrament_n in_o one_o place_n can_v see_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v make_v be_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n and_o man_n in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o whether_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o make_v at_o one_o instant_a in_o many_o place_n may_v not_o be_v a_o army_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v and_o fight_v a_o battle_n in_o one_o field_n etc._n etc._n don_n john_n a_o bononia_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o 1554._o his_o print_a at_o lovan_n anno_fw-la 1554._o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o receive_v of_o all_o christian_n touch_v that_o
the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n his_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n &_o all_o creature_n be_v righteous_a &_o his_o estate_n happy_a enjoy_v the_o presence_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o this_o estate_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o the_o devil_n envy_v man_n happiness_n allure_v the_o woman_n euah_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o by_o she_o adam_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o transgression_n 6.5_o transgression_n ep._n 2.1.2.12_o tit._n 3.3_o gen._n 6.5_o so_o man_n fall_v clean_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o become_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n dead_a in_o sin_n lose_v that_o holy_a image_n so_o far_o that_o both_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o by_o his_o very_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n he_o be_v most_o miserable_a curse_a and_o damnable_a here_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n pity_v our_o most_o woeful_a condition_n 3._o condition_n gen._n 3._o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n chastise_v he_o condemn_v the_o serpent_n and_o teach_v he_o again_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v that_o by_o christ_n he_o will_v over_o throw_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o which_o promise_n he_o build_v his_o church_n of_o such_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o 1.4.5_o he_o eph._n 1.4.5_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v adopt_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.4.5_o jesus_n eph._n 1.4.5_o 9.18.22_o 1.4.5_o ro._n 9.18.22_o leave_v all_o other_o unto_o themselves_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o just_a condemnation_n and_o these_o his_o elect_a he_o restore_v to_o that_o former_a happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v which_o thing_n he_o do_v during_o this_o world_n by_o 4.11_o by_o math._n 28.19_o eph._n 4.11_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a &_o pure_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o true_a repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o neighbour_n which_o two_o thing_n have_v their_o measure_n and_o be_v unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v faith_n be_v unperfect_a because_o our_o 13.9_o our_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o 6.16_o a_o eph._n 6.16_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o 5.1_o we_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n &_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o when_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o 3.2_o a_o psal_n 17.15_o 1._o io._n 3.2_o perfect_a sight_n of_o god_n &_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v unferfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o our_o love_n in_o this_o life_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a because_o it_o answer_v not_o 3.2_o not_o jacob_n 3.2_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o god_n holy_a image_n and_o therefore_o unless_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v defend_v we_o shall_v never_o recover_v our_o former_a estate_n of_o happiness_n but_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o 1.13_o the_o rom._n 8.23_o eph._n 1.13_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o afterward_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a when_o 15.54_o when_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o our_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n &_o our_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o of_o life_n &_o enjoy_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o 4.8_o we_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o all_o they_o which_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o between_o this_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n &_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v the_o 1.10_o the_o eph._n 1.10_o dispensation_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n gather_v his_o elect_a and_o nurture_v his_o church_n in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o religion_n holy_a right_n pure_a &_o catholic_a so_o far_o as_o by_o his_o gracious_a gift_n in_o this_o life_n his_o people_n be_v make_v capable_a thereby_o sanctify_v they_o &_o separate_a they_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n &_o 1.13_o &_o colos_n 1.13_o translate_n they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o iij._o sort_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o iij._o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o yet_o but_o in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n the_o time_n be_v these_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n until_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n or_o horeb_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 2513._o year_n 2._o from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n until_o the_o preach_n of_o io._n bap._n and_o send_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n about_o some_o 1445._o year_n 3._o from_o that_o birth_n that_o that_o be_v 30._o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n time_n to_o our_o day_n some_o 1569._o year_n &_o this_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n over_o who_o it_o be_v extend_v they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n &_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o language_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o in_o use_n 3.1.9.4.5_o read_v gen._n 3.4.6.8.9.12_o rom._n 3.1.9.4.5_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n write_v but_o be_v teach_v &_o command_v by_o vision_n &_o dream_n from_o heaven_n &_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n touch_v the_o person_n be_v this_o they_o be_v one_o nation_n call_v last_o jew_n first_o israelit_n and_o sometime_o hebrew_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v moses_n law_n write_v and_o so_o preserve_v in_o book_n for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o law_n be_v in_o three_o sort_n the_o moral_a write_v in_o two_o table_n show_v in_o ten_o word_n all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n consist_v in_o ordinance_n of_o rite_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o which_o order_n it_o please_v god_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v outward_o worship_v &_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v civil_a law_n and_o statute_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o order_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o time_n for_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n and_o under_o these_o three_o they_o be_v govern_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o often_o time_n fall_v away_o unto_o idolatry_n god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o show_v they_o always_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o right_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n now_o 2.11.12_o now_o eph._n 2.11.12_o while_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o gentiles_n which_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v leave_v out_o from_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n which_o thing_n begin_v at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o god_n ordain_v it_o do_v call_v it_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n nam_o that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v some_o 400._o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentiles_n come_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o and_o thenceforth_o distinct_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o